#i hope you have some time to get some rest during the holidays and that you have an amazing end of the year đ„čđ«¶
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
happy holidays kashi @jeonsupershy love from your carat secret santa âïžđđâ€ïž
cr. : win for WONWOO
#caratsecretsanta#seventeen#wonwoo#jeon wonwoo#svtsource#usersvt#forbelleseyes#userzaynab#wonranglee#emification#hanatonin#userhev#usermairin#jennalook#cheytermelon#mel.psd#m: seventeen#flashing tw#ho ho ho hello đ
đđ and surpriiiiseee~ hehehe!!#i had such a fun time getting to know you kashi!! đ«đ„°#thank you for answering all of my questions and sharing what you love about wonwoo đ„č it helped me get to know him even better as well!#tried my best to make a wonwoo compilation gifset inspired by the things you told me! i hope you like it đ„°#i hope you have some time to get some rest during the holidays and that you have an amazing end of the year đ„čđ«¶
515 notes
·
View notes
Text
â· Holiday Headcanons
Synopsis . Things your jjk partner does during the holidays! / Pairings . (Separate) Gojo x f!reader, Geto x f!reader, Toji x f!reader, Sukuna x f!reader, Ino x f!reader, Yuki x f!reader, Shoko x f!reader, Choso x f!reader, Nanami x f!reader / Content . afab!reader, established relationships, modern au, fluff, creampies, soft sex, rough sex, filth, breeding, bondage, choking, oral sex, praise, dirty talk, sfw content, etc . / wc . idk ngl...!
A/N: Merry Christmas Ladies & Gentlemen! This isnât proofread so please excuse any errors. Thank you guys sm for 7k on this account!! I hope you all have a wonderful day/night!! <33 [MDNI]
â
Gojo Satoru
NSFW
Who's first present to you comes early in the morning at the ass crack of dawn, consisting of his warm breath caressing the shell of your ear as he rasps a needy pleadâaching to get a taste of you to start his Christmas off "properly."
Naturally, you let Gojo get what he wants since thatâs one less gift you have to worry about. That, and itâs a gift that just keeps on giving because as soon as heâs settled in between your legs, heâs smiling from ear to ear and swallowing down the drool that threatens to spill past his eager lips.
And when he finally latches that heavenly mouth of his onto you? Oh itâs over. Heâs so glad he woke up early for this because nothing could pull him away from the honeyed slick of your cunt at this very momentânot even the perfectly wrapped presents awaiting the two of you just out in your shared living room.
Part of what has him so feral once his tongue is on you is probably the lacy festive blue panties you decided to sleep with. They match his eyes and thereâs this pretty bow in the center⊠unfortunately, he was too caught up on trying to get your pussy against his tongue to admire the fabric longer. Now the garment lays in tatters just a few inches away from your quivering legs that dangle so prettily over his shoulders.
SFW
Had a snowball fight with you seconds after the first speck of white came falling from the sky.
Who spent weeks making sure that every inch of your shared home was adorned in pretty festive decorations.
Has literally bought you all that you couldn't think of and more for the special day. Gift after gift awaits you in that overly decorated living room of yours.
Adores this day and season because he has another excuse to spoil the fuck out of you. Itâs no big deal that he bought you a vacation home or two⊠right? And the three vehicles he purchased were only necessary since youâd mentioned how much you liked them one time (around six months ago or somethingânot that he kept track or anythingâŠ) as the model drove byâŠ
â
Geto Suguru
NSFW
With Suguru, itâs actually you whoâs extra freaky around Christmas. Sure, you love the festivities and everything but what/who do you love even more than that? Your husband. Or, more specifically, the thick cock he gifts you with all year long.
How could you not spend Christmas night with Getoâs dick sliding in and out of your mouthâhaving told him some measly excuse about how the mistletoe is hanging in the back of your throat this year and thereâs only one way to share a kiss beneath it properly..!
Your glossy eyes remain up on his darkened purple ones and he looks so fucking grateful to have you. Geto stands with parted lips and bated breath as he watches you use that slutty mouth of yours to worship every inch of his pretty cock. Youâve got drool and spit dripping all down your chin but you donât seem to have a care in the world. Hell, you probably donât even have a thought in that cockdrunk head of yours right now either.
Geto even tries to pull himself out of your mouth (so he can catch a small break) only for you to let off a needy whine of his name and chase after himâlatching your lips and tongue onto his oh-so-sensitive drooling tip just to suckle on him like you canât function properly without his cock resting against your lips (and hey, maybe you canât).
SFW
Impresses your parents on Christmas day flawlessly with the most perfect gifts for them (he unintentionally outdoes your gifts).
Spoils you like crazy with more than just gifts by being at your beck and call a bit more than usual. Heâs always attentive but on Christmas he seems to he even moreso than normal.
Who lets you style his hair however you want with ribbons and bows while actively wearing a poorly made Christmas sweater the two of you made the year prior to the current.
Loves playing Christmas themed games with you because they remind him of playing games with Satoru (who occasionally joins the two of you around this time). Youâre just as competitive as he is and even the most simple games turn into full on competitive events between the two of you.
â
Toji Fushiguro
NSFW
Itâs not until Christmas night that you get your real present from Mr. Fushiguro, your doting husband of God knows how many years now.
Watching you care and love on Megumi and Tsumiki all day was just the push he needed to later want to fuck yet another child into that gorgeous body of yours.
It started off as him being all soft with you, giving you that big bear hug from behind as he murmured into your earâasking you if you enjoyed this yearâs Christmas ân whatnot⊠only to lead to him casually suggesting that you two make the family a bit larger. Later rasping into your ear again, this time while youâre folded into a mind-numbing mating press, about how itâs time to give you your last present of the day.
His cock is throbbing more than normal too, whole body tense with a coarse mix of lust and love that he has for you. Oh how he could never truly get over the sight of you all under him like this with your eyes flickering back, nails clawing against his skin, and sweet softened moans of his name spilling from your lips.
Itâs not long before the headboard is making not-so-subtle taps against the wall as he loses himself within the warm gushing depths of your cunt, fat cockhead only swelling more and more when you have the gall to utter the words, âY-Yeah.. hnngh, fuck another b-baby into me, Toji,â And who ever is he to deny you of such a request?
SFW
Spends most of the day trying to bite back his smile as he watched his two kids open presents you bought for them. Their eyes light up with each gift and Tojiâs poor heart only flutters with that uncomfortable warmth of love he can never quite get used to.
Keeps his best poker face on when Tsumiki and Megumi give him a gift. Toji tries to act like the little family drawing the two kids made doesnât mean anything to him, going as far as laughing at how wonky the artwork is and everything but⊠the drawing is stuck onto the fridge the very second after the kids turn their head away from him and if anyone paid close enough attention to the big softieâthey wouldâve spotted his eyes glossing over ever so slightly.
You always get him the best gifts. Or at least, thatâs what Toji tells you. Whether it be cologne or simply just a plate of Christmas breakfast in the morningâthe man swears his wife outdoes herself every year. What would he do without you?
Doesnât care too much for the snow but seeing you build snowmen and make snow-angels with his kids will always make him stand out in the crisp cold air for moments longer than he normally ever would. Usually with a hot cup of coffee in his hand, standing all mysteriously and brooding by the front door of your shared home as he watches you three run around and make fools of yourselfâanyone who looks at him at the right second would catch a little grin quirking against those scared lips of his.
â
Sukuna Ryomen
NSFW
As soon as the clock strikes twelve and Christmas has hit, heâs grabbing every red ribbon of fabric in the vicinity and wrapping his most important present (you) up to his liking.
Sukuna just loves seeing you tied up, especially on Christmas Day. One year he had your arms box-tied at your arched back as your cheeks were buried down into the sheets and his rough tattooed hands scaled along each exposed sliver of your skin. You were, quite literally, his prettiest present every year.
Sometimes you surprised him and tied yourself up in a new wayâthe sight never once failing to make his cock spring up. Oh and when he fucks you while youâre all tied up? He loses his mind every single time. Which is part of why he doesnât do this all year long.
Christmas is the only day of the year where he really goes above and beyond with the whole bondage thing. Truth be told, seeing your fingers wiggle for touch and your body twitching for a moment of release as he fucks you to tears is one of his biggest and sole weaknesses in the world. Itâs so sexyâespecially with the cries of his name that follows along with the pleasing for him to let you touch his body.
Oh, and donât even get him started on the way you always try wiggling away from him while your limbs are bound, no matter the position. The face you make, the way your cunt spasmsâyou do it every single time youâre about to cum for the nth time and it drives him fucking insane. Suddenly he canât help but bully his angry cock into that sensitive sappy spot inside you that youâre so desperately trying to pull away fromâŠ
SFW
Definitely dresses up as the Grinch just to terrorize his child nephew, Yujiâwho he knows you adore more than anything.
Yeah, you thought it was odd when you woke up on Christmas morning and your husband was nowhere to be found but when you made your way downstairs alongside a five or six year old Yuji to get the morning started⊠here comes your husband dressed in that iconic furred green suit and red coatâinvoking a shriek from the poor boy beside you as he watched his uncle snatch up all the presents from beneath the Christmas tree.
You werenât sure if you wanted to laugh or scold the man in the moment but either way, the event was memorable nonetheless. In Sukunaâs mind, nothing will ever beat the widening of your eyes and the dramatics that brat beside you displayed over some toys being snatched up.
Heâll never ever say it out loud to anyone aside from you but, he actually quite enjoys Christmas. Or, he has enjoyed it ever since you made him watch The Grinchâhence his antics surrounding the character. Hell, his first comment about that movie was something along the lines of, âHah. I like the way this guy thinks already.â
Mind you, you were barely even half an hour in.
â
Ino Takuma
NSFW
On Christmas, itâs just you and him this year so⊠after all the literal gifts have been opened and all the sweet things have been exchangedâŠâŠ. Inoâs offering his body to you entirely.
Mid-day, you swear you left him in your bedroom for hardly even five minutes only to return to his legs sprawled apart and his hard cock exposed & decorated with a cute bow wrapped around his hefty base. Then his hands are tied behind his backâpart of you wondering how he even managed to do that in such a short period of time..
His brown hair is all tousled and his breathing is unsteady already. Youâve seen and felt every inch of him time and time before but offering himself ip to you like this was oh so embarrassing for the poor man. The instant your eyes fall onto his cock, his tip leaks in a messy slip of pre.
Ino can only take a deep breath and try to work up his confidence just to weigh his head to the side and lift a brow, âWell, baby? Merry Christmas. Come unwrap your final presentâŠâ
SFW
Ino loves going out with you durning the holiday season. Especially ice skatingâeven if youâre good or bad at it, he loves being out there on the ice with you.
Something about laughing in the cold until your cheeks burn makes his heart throb within his chest. Ino loves spending this season with you because he swears every small moment feels like a movie when heâs with you.
He definitely still leaves out cookies and milk for Santa and will debate with you for hours on end about how the guy is 100% real.
Goes, âAww, babbyyyyy..â to literally each and every single gift you give him, soon followed by a sweet, âYou didnât have to get this for mee..!â Heâs not ungrateful or anything but, even though youâre his girlfriend of like two years now, heâll never quite get used to receiving gifts from you & heâs too damn humble for his own good.
â
Yuki Tsukumo
NSFW
You make the âmistakeâ of gifting her a strap for Christmas and she makes good use of it that same night.
Practically every position you can imagine & be stretched intoâsheâs got you in. You always knew your girlfriend had some mean hips on her but when sheâs got this lengthy cock strapped onto those hips and she just working the thick ân hard inches of the plastic inside you at a brutal pace, you canât even breathe properly enough to respond to her little comments of, âAw, look at my girll⊠takinâ all of me so well, arenât you pretty?â
Teasing you too with huffs of, âThis is the best gift ever, cutie. I mean, hah..â Sheâd flash that knowing sexy grin of hers, âJusâ look at this pussyâI donât think Iâve ever seen her this wet before.â
Youâre not too sure if you regret the purchase or if itâs the best thing youâve ever bought for the woman but either way; in return for buying her that damn strap, Yuki gifts you with the meanest backshots not too long after opening her gift. Sheâs gotta make sure it works, right?
Hand around your throat, tipping your head back, lustful eye contact, heavy pants of your name, and praises pouring from her blush pink lipsâYukiâs probably never letting this gift go to waste.
SFW
Sheâs competitive so around this time of year, any winter spot imaginable⊠youâre playing or participating in with her (and probably losing).
Who loves making snow angels with you and then comparing the sized of the two, making fun of yours even if it were only the slightest bit smaller than her own.
Goes on these insane morning runs with shorts on ân everything. You find her bizarre for it and almost died the one time sheâd convinced you to go on one with her.
Both of you would definitely give each other the same number of gifts literally every year. Itâs always unintentional and completely coincidental but for whatever reason, if you got ten gifts: she got ten. If she got thirty, you got thirty. Even if you got one, she somehow got one as well. Itâs silly but it keeps happening and both of you assume itâs the worldâs way of telling you youâre perfect for one another.
â
Shoko Ieiri
NSFW
Ties a bow around her middle and ring finger and gives you this smirk that leads to literally everything else.
Itâd be after gifts have been opened and stories have been shared that sheâs out by the fireplace with you, knuckle deep in your cunt as your sweet slick trickles down her slender fingers and coats the fabric she has around her digits.
Who doesnât ever get tired of fingering you and never ever fails to amaze you because somehow her hands never seem to cramp up on her (or maybe thatâs just from the years she spent with you but who knows..).
Once sheâs satisfied with getting you off numerous times, Shoko will tell you that thereâs another bow she wants you to find. Thatâs how you end up in between her pretty legs, tugging a lacey red bow that was tired around her upper thigh down her leg. And from there, itâs only fair that you enjoy your Christmas dessert thatâs presented so deliciously in front of youâespecially when she takes those two fingers from earlier and spreads herself open for you. The drool from her cunt matches the drool from your lipsâhow cute.
SFW
Building snowmen with you is something she cant get enough of. Especially considering the time you both built one another and youâd given her a small stick to resemble the cigarette sheâs always got lodged in between her lips.
Who loves going to new cafes with you around this time for whatever reason. Something about the cold just makes her want to try all sorts of different warm beverages and who better to go try these things with than her loving wife?
Goes on a Christmas movie marathon with you because your presence during movies alone is enough to make her heart flutter.
You got her a pack of cigarettes one year as a joke but she actually appreciated it more than you realized. This was earlier on in your relationship and that gift was part of what motivated her to want to quit smoking (well, that & sheâd like to live by your side for as long as possible).
â
Choso Kamo
NSFW
Fucking his cum into you for a few hours is as good as any other gift heâs given you, right? Especially after seeing how you are around his brothersâso kind and doting, youâd make the perfect mother.
Hence the incoherent mutters of Choso wanting you to have his child later that night. All you did was give him the lovestruck look when he suggested it and it was over from there. He couldnât stop himself from bending you in all sorts of positions, angling his hips into you perfecting and moaning about how desperately he needs you to take everything he gives you.
Who canât even think straight when you look him in the eyes and praise him for how good heâs funking youânot that this is new or anything⊠But then you started teasing him. âCâmon Cho, r-right there. Gimme one more, fuck me nice ân fullâmmgh..â Oh, you were sure to be the cause of his death that night.
He sees white by the time he cums again, something heâll later tease you about with a stupidly unserious comment of, âGuess we really did have a white Christmas after all, huh?â
SFW
Itâs winter so whenever you two walk together, he takes your hand, holds it tightly, and then pulls it into his pocket as the two of you walk together.
Who kinda adores the snow and cold weather for the simple fact that it hides how much he blushes around you and gives him a new excuse to use.
Loves seeing the happy look on your fave when you open presents, it makes him fall for you even harder and all he wants to do is provide the whole world and more just to keep that expression on your face.
Spends most of the holiday with his brothers and majority of his paychecks around this time are blown on providing gifts for his siblingsâmany purchases made without even so much as a price check beforehand.
â
Nanami Kento
NSFW
Cooking Christmas dinner ends up with you either bent over the counter or spread out on top of the counter every year. Nanami basically calls it tradition at this point. He just has to have you instead of focusing on finishing the meal set for Christmas day.
And what makes it so much better is that Nanami also uses this time to reveal how much heâs into food play. The man canât help but want to lick some sort of frosting or cream (aside from his own) up off of your soft skin. Swearing everything tastes better when itâs eaten off of you.
Or, sometimes Nanami claims that pistoning his sharp hips into you while youâre bent over the counter helps him focus on reading the recipe to whatever heâs making. Apparently your moans keep him focused on the task at hand (literally) and each clench of your cunt around his thick shaft make his senses sharper (his words not mineâŠ).
That, and thereâs nothing more fun than leaving a cliche powdered handprint on the fat of your ass after a couple smacks in between his rough thrusts. You find his ability to multitask insane. Heâs fucking your legs to complete mush and yet baking a cake at the same time like itâs the easiest thing in the world.
Not to mention the way heâll have you suck a taste test off of his fingers just to hear you moan out a stuttered response of how good it tastes.
SFW
Nanami is the best gift giver, naturally. Okay, yeah, you mentioned this item once as you were describing to him a dream you had like three years ago before the two of you were even together but who caresss, right? Itâs not his fault he has such a sharp memory and has hung off of your every word for as long as heâs known youâŠ
One thing your husband loves to do around this time is slow dance with you to some classical Christmas music. It feels sappy and sweetâswaying with the love of his life as joyful steady music flitters within the air.
He definitely cannot wait to have children with you because he sees the way your face lights up as you watch children durning the holidays. Their laughter is so pure and really brings the Christmas spirit into the hearts of anyone nearby.
Who doesnât go crazy with decorations or anything but he will have one absurdly large tree with a ridiculous number of ornaments just because.
#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jjk x reader smut#jjk#jjk x reader#anime smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo smut#jjk x you smut#choso smut#gojo x reader#smut#toji smut#jjk gojo#sukuna ryomen x reader#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader#yuki tsukumo x reader smut#yuki tsukumo x reader#shoko x reader#shoko smut#nanami kento x reader#nanami smut#geto smut#suguru geto smut#ino takuma smut#ino x you
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
BAKUGOU KATSUKI â.á THE FIRST FALL OF SNOW
Pro Hero Great Explosion Murder God Dynamight in the publicâs eye, is finally on his way home. The moment he clocked out, he was Bakugou Katsuki.
The apartment door swung open, and Bakugou trudged inside, every step weighed down by the exhaustion of the day. His back ached from the relentless action-packed hours at work (somehow, during the holidays, villains were at their peak action), and the chill of winter clung to his skin, even through the layers of his winter gear earlier. Heâd been looking forward to collapsing onto the bed and shutting the world out for the rest of the night.
He let out a grunt of frustration, yanking his scarf off as he called out, âIâm home.â
Bakugou was greeted by your voice. Too chipper, as if you had something planned.
âPerfect timing! Go change into something warm; weâre going out!â you said, a spark of excitement lighting up your tired features. You had on your favorite scarf and coat, your cheeks flushed from the cold air that mustâve blown in while youâd been waiting for him.
Bakugou frowned, rubbing the back of his neck. âYouâre kidding, right? Itâs freezing, and I just got home.â
âIâm not kidding.â Your smile widened, undeterred by your husbandâs gruffness. âYou need to relax, and I need to check out the sale on the market. Weâre going downtown, just for a little bit. Please?â
âNo,â he scoffs.
âCome on, Katsuki,â you pleaded. âYouâre always working, and Iâve been stuck inside all day. Just a quick trip downtown to relax. Please?â You pouted slightly as you repeated the request, though your tone remained playful, knowing it would chip away at his defenses.
âCanât we relax here? You know, like normal people?â
âNormal is boring. We can relax after we go out and see the town. Please? Iâll make dinner when we get back!â
Dammit, you knew how to pull at his strings.
Bakugou groaned, tugging at the tight fabric of his jacket. He hated the cold, hated the thought of walking around aimlessly in weather that bit at his skin. But as he looked at youâyour hopeful expression, the way your eyes sparkled with the promise of something simple yet specialâhe sighed, already knowing he couldnât refuse.
Knowing heâd already lost, he crossed his arms. Heâd always had a soft spot for you (you mustâve put a curse on him once he gave you his valid âI doâ at the altar, he thinks), and no amount of exhaustion could override the tug in his chest when you looked at him like that.
âFine,â he grumbled. âBut youâre carrying the hot chocolate if we get any.â
Your grin was instant, and you tugged at his arm. âDeal. Now hurry up and get dressed into something warmer before I change my mind.â
---
The streets of Musutafu were already in the holiday spirit, and it was only the first of December. The glow of streetlights reflected off frosted windows, and the faint scent of roasted chestnuts wafted through the airâit was a scent to appreciate. Bakugouâs hands were stuffed deep in his pockets, his scarf pulled high over his face, as he grumbled every so often about the cold or his aching shoulders.
âThis better be worth it,â he grumbled, kicking a stray piece of ice off the sidewalk.
âIt is worth it,â you countered, practically skipping beside him. âYouâve been so stressed lately, and this is exactly what you needâsome fresh air and a change of scenery.â
âIâd rather have fresh air from our bedroom.â
You shot him a playful glare. âYouâre impossible.â
âYeah, and youâre a pain,â he shot back, though his lips twitched upward just slightly.
Itâs also a good thing that not many were wanting his autograph or a picture because Bakugou was not in the mood to entertain anyone aside from you.
You led him to a small square near the center of town, where festive decorations were strung across trees and lampposts. Children bundled up in cute, thick winter clothes ran around as their fits of giggles filled the air, and vendors sold warm snacks and drinks from cozy stalls. You tugged him toward one of the benches, your excitement bubbling over.
âLook at this place! Isnât it beautiful?â
Bakugou looked around, taking in the bustling scene. He begrudgingly admitted to himself that it wasnât half badâbut heâd never say it out loud. Instead, he just shrugged. âItâs alright.â
You rolled your eyes. âYouâre impossible to impress.â
âNot true,â he said, smirking slightly. âYou impressed me.â
âOk, sap,â you snorted, though you were quick to hide how it made you feel all giddy. âAnd did you know thatââ
And Bakugou could only listen to you with his brows slightly knitted to an unamused expression, though he didnât want to burst your bubble even if he was exhausted.
Without even noticing at first, the first snowflake fell, soft and delicate, landing on your scarf. You stopped mid-sentence, glancing up as more began to drift down, tiny, icy kisses from the sky. Bakugou paused too, his eyes narrowing as a flake landed on his nose.
âItâs snowing,â you murmured, a note of wonder in your voice.
Bakugou squinted up at the sky, unimpressed. âGreat. Now itâs even colder.â
You ignored him, stepping slightly into the open square, your head tilted back as you let the snowflakes land on your hair and cheeks. Your face lit up with childlike wonder, and for a moment, Bakugou was suddenly reminded how lucky he was to be married to you.
Bakugou watched you silently, his hands still stuffed in his pockets. You looked radiant, the soft glow of the snow reflecting off your skin, your cheeks flushed from the cold. Your lips parted slightly as you caught a snowflake on your tongue, and you laughed softly at the sensation.
His chest tightened, his earlier complaints fading into nothing. The aches, the cold, his uncomfortable winter clothesânone of it mattered. All he saw was you.
You turned back to him, your smile warm and teasing. âYouâre just going to stand there and sulk, or are you going to enjoy this with me?â
He huffed, walking toward you. âIâm not sulking,â he muttered.
âSure, sure.â You reached out and grabbed his hand, lacing your fingers through his. âCome on, Katsuki. Isnât this beautiful?â
He looked at you, at the way your eyes shimmered with glee, the way you smiled despite the cold nipping at their noses. âYeah,â he said softly, surprising even himself. Heâs most likely referring to you rather than the scene before him, more likely. âIt is.â
âWait, are you actually admitting you like something?â
âSo? I like you, and weâre married. Itâs not that shameful to admit the obvious, dummy.â He grumbled, though his hand tightened around yours.
âNot that! I meant itâs snowing; isnât it beautiful?â
âCould care less about shaved ice falling from the sky.â
âBoo, youâre no fun,â you stuck your tongue out at him, and Bakugou did the same, which made you laugh.
You two stood there for a while, watching the snow fall around you, the rest of the world fading into the background. For once, Bakugou wasnât thinking about work, stress, or anything else. All he could focus on was the woman beside him and how, for the first time in a long time, everything felt just right.
And even though Bakugou still hated the cold, he found himself thinking that maybe, just maybe, winter wasnât so bad after allâbecause it meant moments like this. Moments with you.
It mustâve been Christmas magic to see you during the first fall of snow, taking his breath away with how you looked, and he wouldnât trade it for anything this damned world had to offer.
SEUMYO © 2024, PLEASE DO NOT REPOST, PLAGIARIZE, MODIFY OR TRANSLATE.
#all i want for christmas is you â.á#âčđč đČđïžêÖ¶ÖžÖą ÊŸÊŸ#bakugou x reader#bakugou x you#bakugou x y/n#bakugou fluff#bakugou drabble#bakugo x reader#bakugo fluff#bakugo drabble#mha x reader#mha fluff#mha drabbles#bnha x reader#bnha fluff#bnha drabble#katsuki bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugo katsuki x reader#mha bakugou#bnha bakugou
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Choices
Jack Hughes x fem!reader
summary: jack proves that he will always choose reader, no matter what anyone has to say
notes: so, the first part of this is literally my favorite thing iâve ever written. the ending? meh. i donât hate it, but i definitely think it could have been done better, i just struggle so hard with endings đ. i also lowkey donât like the title, but literally couldnât think of a different one. anyways, i hope you enjoy!! happy reading! đ«¶đŒ
can be read as a part 2 to this fic, but can also be read by itself
request: Could you write something with Jack getting defensive/choosing her? Maybe he gets cornered by an ex flame or someone about what makes reader so special to get him to commit to a serious relationship when he didn't with her
[6.7k]
âAre you sure I donât need to dress up tonight? I know you said theyâre just some old family friends, but I want to make a good impression,â you question Jack, standing in front of the full-length mirror propped against the wall.
Youâre wearing a pale, yellow sundress with daisies imprinted all across the fabric. Jack insisted the Lawsons were just old friends of the family, having owned the house down the street since he was just a kid.
Since meeting Jackâs family last year, youâve been his plus one to every single trip heâs made home. At thanksgiving he brought you home for a quick, two day trip to meet his grandparents and a few pairs of aunts and uncles, before having to fly out again because of his game schedule. Around Christmas the two of you split your time, spending the actual holiday with your family, then flying to meet Jackâs family for New Yearâs activities, where you met several cousins and old school friends of Jackâs.
This year, youâre celebrating the Fourth of July in Michigan, finally getting to experience the infamous Hughes lake house. Jack was able to convince you to spend an entire month here at the large house, telling you the trip was for the Fourth festivities, but suggesting you leave a few weeks beforehand, wanting you to get the full lake house experience.
You had spent your days switching between joining his family on the large pontoon boat sitting at the end of their dock and going out on adventures with Jack alone on the pair of Jet skis Quinn had bought after his first paycheck came in during his rookie year. A few nights a week, Jack would tell you to put on something nice, showing you around the small town a few miles away from the house, taking you to each of his favorite childhood spots for dinner.
One night he had told you to put on the nicest dress you brought, then proceeded to take you to an old, beach themed bar. He sat across from you at the high top table in a collared shirt and khakis, the rest of the patrons around you in their bathing suit cover ups or shorts and t-shirts.
You scolded him, telling him you two looked like fools in there, all dressed up to eat fried seafood. He laughed, telling you the only fool in the room was him, because he was âfoolishly and wholly in love with you.â You rolled your eyes at his mushy-ness, a blush making its way to your cheeks at the same time.
That memory, however, is the reason you no longer trust Jack when he tells you to either dress up or dress down for dinners. Including tonight.
âI promise, you donât have to dress up. You could wear your bathing suit for all I care,â he calls out from the bathroom where heâs âfixingâ his hair, which usually means brushing it and then ruffling it around with his hands. âI mean, mom might not be too happy if youâre sitting at the dinner table in just a bikini, but Iâd sure enjoy the show.â
You scoff at his words, turning to go and stand in the doorway of the ensuite, crossing your arms.
âIâm being serious, J. I want to make a good impression on these people. Theyâre really good friends of your parents. Your mom was telling me how you all used to spend almost the entire summer together, constantly over at one anotherâs houses for dinner and fire talks,â you remember how excited Ellen was to be having her friends over for dinner tonight, claiming she hadnât seen them in years because of how busy their lives had gotten.
Ellen also mentioned they had a daughter around your and Jackâs age who was in with her parents for the summer. Her name is Sarah and sheâs a department director of some big advertisement company in New York. She stopped coming around as often around the same time Jack got drafted to the Devils, according to Ellen. Her job being too demanding for her to make the trip every summer.
You were excited to meet yet another person that knew Jack as a kid. You were hoping to rope a few stories out of her over the course of dinner, wanting to know as much as you can about Jackâs childhood from those around him. Sometimes you really hate the fact that you havenât known Jack his whole life. You count yourself one of the luckiest people alive to be able to share his life with him now, but youâre always picturing him growing up, wanting to know every detail of what makes Jack, Jack.
Quinn and Luke are always eager to tell you anything you want to know about Jack, from the time he wanted to be âTP manâ for Halloween and proceeded to wrap his entire body in toilet paper, wearing the empty rolls on his hands, to the time he wanted to ask his eighth-grade crush out on a date, but instead blurted out that he had to go home to massage their dadâs feet.
You always enjoyed hearing stories about him from people that werenât his mischievous brothers, though. Like when his grandma told you about the time she got home to see that Jack had rearranged her kitchen cabinets, placing everything he saw her use on a regular basis closer to where she could reach it after watching her drop her favorite mug while trying to put it away on the second highest shelf that morning. Or when his best friend from high school told you about the time Jack gave him a ride home from practice, stopping in to say hello to his parents when Jack heard his little sister crying in her room because she couldnât figure out her math homework. Jack stayed over for nearly two hours to help the little girl with her multiplication table and gave her words of encouragement the entire time.
You knew Jack was someone special, his calming energy easing your nerves from the first time you ever spoke to him. Hearing the stories that confirm heâs been this way his whole life, from the people that have known him far longer than you, though, makes you burst with so much love for the man you think your heart might actually explode one day.
âAnd Iâm being serious, Sunshine, what youâre wearing is fine and wonât change the fact that theyâre going to absolutely love you, just like everyone else does,â Jack walks over to stand in front of you.
You uncross your arms, letting them fall to your sides. Jack reaches down and takes each one of your hands into his, stepping forward slightly.
âI justâŠI care about how the people that know you view me. Itâs important to me that the people important to you know that I love you, not that Iâm just trying to ride on the back of some hot shot hockey player,â you whisper, referencing a blog post you were sent by one of your coworkers back in Jersey, asking if the girl in the picture was, in fact, you sitting on Jackâs lap in a crowded bar you went to for a post-game celebration.
The post talked about how you had been seen with Jack at a few games and were seen leaving several bars with him over the course of a few weeks early into your relationship. The blog site was a silly, hockey gossip blog, more concerned about who the players were sleeping with than any of the games themselves, but the accusation made your heart sink nonetheless. You knew you were with Jack for no reason other than you love him and he makes you feel safe, comfortable, and loved. Jack knows youâre not with him for his money, and anyone close to him knows youâre not with him for his money or fame.
He could quit hockey tomorrow and it wouldnât change even an ounce of your feelings towards him. With or without hockey, heâs still your Jack. The Jack that makes you honey lavender tea every night because he knows it helps you sleep. The Jack that somehow manages to bring you flowers after every home game, no matter how late it is. The Jack that insisted you move in with him after your lease ended because his apartment is closer to your new job, but really because he was tired of not coming home to you every night. The Jack that showed up to your graduation this spring, bringing nearly his whole team and his family, the group cheering so loud when you walked across the stage everyone in attendance laughed, the person handing you your diploma commenting âsounds like you have a few fans out there.â
Even though you know that Jack knows, and his family knows, each time you meet someone new from his life, you feel the need to prove yourself. Itâs part of the reason you were so anxious to meet his parents all those months ago. You worry that each person you meet has seen or read an article like the one you were sent. You worry theyâll think youâre not right for Jack, or that youâre only with him to get a taste of the popularity and lifestyle that comes along with his job. All you want is to show them how much you love him for him, and how you never want to leave his side.
Jack looks down at you, bringing your joined hands up to his mouth, pulling them together and kissing your knuckles.
âI promise you, no one here thinks that,â he starts, his words oozing with sincerity. âThere is not a single person that matters to me in my life more than you. And absolutely no oneâs opinion of you matters to me other than your own. Do you think youâre with me for the wrong reasons?â He asks you, waiting for you to answer him.
You shake your head no, breaking his eye contact.
âHey, look at me,â he squeezes your hands that are still resting near his mouth, bringing your eyes back to his. âThen absolutely nothing else matters, okay? I know who you are, and you know who you are. Last time I checked, weâre the only two in this relationship, so thatâs the only two people Iâll ever be looking to for opinions concerning my choices in this relationship, got it?â
You nod, a little embarrassed you were ever worried in the first place after his small speech, but still needing the hear his words nonetheless.
Youâre still looking up at him, opening your mouth to tell him how much you love him when your stomach growls between the two of you, loud enough you nearly jump back.
Jackâs eyes flicker down to your stomach and back up to your eyes, the amusement in them making the blue shade shine even brighter.
âOn that note, letâs go get you something to eat,â he chuckles, kissing your forehead before dropping one of your hands, the other still intwined with yours, pulling you out of the room behind him.
Jack led you down to the kitchen, digging around in the fridge to sneak you a snack before everyone sat down for dinner, knowing the meal wouldnât be ready for at least another hour.
After he was satisfied that you werenât going to starve, thanks to the small bowl of fruit he found, the two of you walked out to the back deck, joining everyone else.
The Lawsons had already arrived, Jim and Ellen standing on the other side of the large deck, conversing with Mr. and Mrs. Lawson separately.
Mrs. Lawson is a short, slim woman. Her hair is flawlessly styled into a âlooks lazy but really took an hourâ up do, wearing a light purple, short sleeve pleated dress that fell just above her ankles, a simple pair of sandals on her feet.
Her husband is a tall man with salt and pepper hair, wearing a matching polo shirt and khaki shorts, a pair of Hey Dude brand shoes on his feet.
As soon as the two of you walked out onto the porch, Ellen was immediately halting her conversation to introduce you to the guests.
âOh! There they are! Arenât they just dolls? Look at them!â she gushed, walking over to greet the two of you.
You smile warmly at her, your relationship with Jackâs mom almost as dear to you as your relationship with your own. The two of you were able to sit and talk with one another during the hockey game her and Jim had come into town for the first time you met them. You both were invested in the game itself, considering all three Hughes boys were on the ice that night, but the intermissions were full of conversations and stories. You left the rink that night feeling like you had gained another mother, exchanging numbers with Ellen and promising to keep in touch. You now have weekly phone calls with Ellen, her interest in your life and well being matching that of her interest in her sonâs.
âMom, we literally saw you an hour ago on the boat, calm down,â Jack tells her, earning soft smack to his chest from you.
âDonât be a grump, Jack. Sheâs telling us how good we look and you choose now to suddenly act like you donât love being told you look pretty,â you scold.
Jack looks down at you with his mouth slightly open, putting on his best fake offended face.
âSee, I told you she keeps him in check for me. Now I donât have to carry the burden all by myself anymore,â Ellen tells Mrs. Lawson, earning a laugh from the woman standing just behind her.
You and Jack continue to have a small stare down until he conceded, choosing to flash a smile at you instead, sticking his tongue out like a child and earning a small giggle from you.
âY/N, this is Deborah, but we all call her Deb. Deb, this is Y/N, my new baby girl,â Ellen breaks up yours and Jackâs moment, introducing you to Mrs. Lawson.
âHi, itâs so nice to meet you Mrs. Lawson,â you say, removing your hand from Jackâs so you could step forward and give a small, greeting hug to the woman in front of you.
âOh honey, Mrs. Lawson was my mother-in-law, please, call me Deb,â she tells you as she pulls back from the hug.
âOkay, Deb is it,â you laugh, stepping back beside Jack.
âCâmere, I need a hug from you too, Jack,â she motions Jack over to her, your boyfriend walking over to give her a slightly longer hug than you shared with her. âMy, youâve grown up, havenât you? Last time I saw you, you were just getting ready to declare yourself draft eligible. Now look at you, the real deal.â
Jack blushes as he steps back towards you, knowing how shy he gets when complimented.
He may be cocky on the ice and in interviews, but youâve learned that when it comes to the people that are close to him, Jack is extremely humble. He turns a light shade of pink any time you compliment how well he played after a game, or when his mom calls to tell him she watched his game on tv and cheered so loud she woke their cat up anytime he scored a goal.
âJust enjoy playing the game, is all,â he slips his hand back into yours. You give it a light squeeze.
âRon, quit talking golf and get over here! Come say hi to Jack and his girlfriend!â Deb turns and shouts to her husband behind her. Both Mr. Lawson and Jim leave their spot by the heating grill and walk over to join your small group.
âJack, how are ya, boy?â Mr. Lawson walks up, pulling Jack from your hold, bringing him in by his arm for what you call a âguyâ hug, each having one arm slug over the otherâs shoulders, their clasped hands trapped between their chests.
âGetting by alright. Happy to have a bit of a break. Couldnât wait to show Y/N here the ways of the lake house,â Jack motions to where you stand slightly behind him.
âOh gosh, where are my manners. Hi, sweetheart, Iâm Ron,â Mr. Lawson sticks his hand out towards you, shaking it softly.
âHi, Jackâs told me a lot about you two. Itâs nice to meet you, Mr. Lawsonâ you reference both of the Lawsons, repeating part of your greeting to Deb.
âOh, no, Mr. Lawson is my father, Iâm just Ron, dear,â he mirrors his wifeâs earlier statement, stepping over to place his arm around her waist.
You chat with the couple a bit longer, noticing after a few minutes that Quinn and Luke are nowhere to be found. Neither was their daughter Ellen had mentioned earlier.
âNot to interrupt, but where are Quinn and Luke?â you ask just as Ellen finishes telling Ron and Deb about a recent cruise her and Jim had been on.
âOh, they took Sarah out for a spin on the boat before dinner. She said she missed the water, so away they went,â Deb explains, looking over to Jack. âSheâs so excited to see you again, Jack. She always talks about wanting to get across the bridge to see a game, but you know her, a workaholic and all.â
You sense a slight rigidness in Jackâs body language at the mention of Sarah. He responds with a simple âYeah, thatâs a shame,â not offering any other words about the mystery girl.
You were confused. You had thought Ellen said the boys were friends with Sarah growing up. Why did Jack tense up when she was mentioned? Had there been some sort of falling out? Was he not excited to see her? He hadnât mentioned anything when you brought her up earlier, causing you to assume he just didnât know much about her, having lost contact after they both were busy and didnât have as much time to spend at the lake anymore.
As soon as Jack had finished speaking, you heard loud laughter coming from the long deck at the end of the houseâs yard, seeing three figures quickly approaching the porch you were standing on.
âSee, told you I could still beat you, just like when I was a kid!â you hear an unfamiliar voice call out, footsteps coming up the wooden stairs leading to the porch.
âNot fair, you didnât tell me it was a race until you were already at the end of the deck,â you recognize the voice this time, Luke uttering his words between fast breaths.
As you look towards the stairs, you see one of the most beautiful women youâve ever seen in your life step onto the porch.
She had jet black hair that fell to her mid back, perfectly pin straight. She had the greenest eyes you think youâd ever seen, and her tan skin was a shade that people usually had to be photoshopped to achieve. She was wearing a sundress similar to yours, but hers was a baby blue color, complementing her skin tone and hair perfectly. It fell right at her mid-thigh, and had a floral print running across the fabric.
âHey, everyone. Hope we didnât miss dinner,â she said, waltzing over to the wet bar to grab a bottle of water as Luke and Quinn make their way up the stairs, coming to stand a few feet from you and Jack.
âOh, not even close, honey. Youâre just in time. Your dad and Jim were just about to put the chicken on the grill,â Deb tells her daughter, beaming at her.
She walks over to join everyone, not stopping until sheâs stood right in front of Jack.
âOh, Jacky! Iâve missed you so much! Itâs been so long!â she wraps him in a hug. His arms stay pinned to his sides, his body going rigid with discomfort. You notice the looks from Quinn and Luke, confused at their wide eyes.
He coughs, causing her to detach herself from his body, but not removing her hand from his shoulders.
âWell, that hockey training sure has been good to you, hasnât it Jacky,â she continues, squeezing his biceps with a smirk before dropping her hands, completely ignoring you.
The second her hands leave his body, Jack is stepping back over to you, placing his hand on your waist.
âUhh, Sarah, this is Y/N, my girlfriend. Y/N, Sarah,â Jack says, squeezing you to his side.
âOh! Youâre the new girlfriend my mom was telling me about. How sweet!â she coos, placing her hand on her chest. âJack, sheâs so pretty. But, what happened to Macey? You know, the one with the pretty blonde hair? Oh, and the absolute insane body. Seriously, I need her personal trainerâs number,â she asks, looking around at everyone.
You think about your brunette hair and know exactly what sheâs trying to do.
âNot in the picture anymore. Didnât really like the fact that she kept sticking her tongue down some Philly playerâs throat when she came to visit me during an away game,â Jack spat out, grinding his teeth.
âWhat a shame. I liked her,â Sarah waved it off, making a small pout with her lips. âBut, Iâm sure youâre great too!â she added as an after thought, flashing the fakest smile youâve ever seen.
You feel a presence step up behind you, Quinn slyly whispering âex-girlfriendâ in your ear, suddenly making Jackâs body language and her backhanded warmth towards you make sense.
âOkay, well, time to go get the food on the grill. Food will be ready in around thirty,â Jim claps his hands together, sensing the need to break up the awkward moment.
âOh great, Iâm absolutely starving,â Sarah exaggerates her last word, turning and walking towards the sliding glass door leading to the kitchen.
You stand there, not knowing how to process what just happened, Jackâs grip on you as tight as ever. You look over to Ellen, who gives you a sympathetic look.
âOh, my sweet girl,â Deb sighs and shakes her head in amusement, completely oblivious to her daughterâs fake niceness and obvious flirting with Jack. âSheâs something else, isnât she? Such a little firecracker,â she reflects, nothing but adoration in her tone and on her face.
âYeah, one that backfires into the innocent bystanders,â Quinn mumbles under his breath, earning a snort from Luke. Ellen shoots them a glare, darting her eyes towards Deb to see if she heard, but the older woman was still staring adoringly at her daughter in the kitchen through the glass doors.
Thirty minutes later, just like Jim announced, everyone was sat at the large outdoor table, food covering the large surface.
The food was amazing, the bowl of fruit from earlier long gone as you sat down to fill your plate, wanting seconds of almost everything.
âJack, will you hand me the potato salad, I swear, I canât get enough of it,â you ask your boyfriend whoâs sitting to your right.
He reaches over and grabs the bowl, scooping a spoonful on to your plate for you. âThat good? Or you want more?â
âNo, thatâs good. Gotta save room for dessert,â you tell him, picking up your fork to dig in.
Jack places his hand on your thigh, smiling over at the little happy dance you do when you scoop the potato salad into your mouth.
âOh, Iâm so full,â you hear Sarah say, raising her voice to make sure the whole table hears her. âI wish I could be like you, Y/N, Iâd love to have seconds, but I just cannot hold another bite, Iâm already so bloated as it is,â she places her hands over her stomach to emphasize. âYouâre so lucky youâve already snagged a man and donât have to worry about watching what you eat anymore.â
You stop mid-chew, her words sinking in.
You look around the table, everyone looking at you. Deb and Ron are smiling at you, not at all reacting to their daughterâs words, likely not even understanding the connotation of what she just said. Ellen and Jim are looking at Sarah, their eyebrows raised in shock. Quinn is glaring at her while Lukeâs mouth is dropped open.
Jackâs hand is digging into your thigh, his other hand closed, clenches in a tight fist on the tablet next to his glass of water.
You finish chewing your food and swallow thickly, placing your fork down and sliding your plate away from you.
âOh, no, donât stop on my account. Iâd kill to be able to be as comfortable as you are. Not having to worry about impressing anyone anymore, just being able to know youâre loved, no matter what you look like,â she continues, taking a sip of her water to hide her smirk.
You bow your head, your face a shade of red you can physically feel, refusing to meet anyoneâs eye.
Luke coughs, a faint âbitchâ heard by your ears.
âOkay, I think itâs time we clear the table for dessert, shall we,â Ellen pipes up, her own smile strained.
âGreat idea, let me help you,â Deb, either still oblivious or intentionally ignoring the hurtful nature of her daughterâs words, starts to stand.
âNo, I got it,â Jack surprises you by standing, taking everyoneâs plates and quickly stomping off of the porch.
You could feel the anger radiating off of him when Sarah was talking, probably choosing to leave the area before he said something he would regret.
âHere, let me help, too,â Sarah stands, taking a few food dishes in her hands and stepping inside behind Jack before anyone could protest.
The table is silent after she leaves. You sit there, debating on just sliding out of your seat and under the table, wanting to hide. Luke, who was sitting next to you, brings his hand over to rest on your shoulder, trying to provide some comfort.
You look over at him to see a concerned look as he mouths a silent âYou okay?â, nodding your head yes, despite the heavy feeling in your stomach.
You look up again, straight at Sarahâs parents, wondering how they can be so ignorant about their daughterâs malicious words.
You meet Ellenâs eye, seeing a sad, pleading look, begging you to forgive her with her expression. You give her a small smile, shaking your head to tell her itâs alright.
Ron is the one to finally break the silence, looking around at everyone with a genuine smile, once again proving your suspicion theyâre unaware of the shift in atmosphere.
âEllen, please tell me you made your famous cheesecake. Itâs been too long since Iâve had a slice,â he speaks, unable to read the room.
Ellen partakes in empty small talk with Deb and Ron about how she makes her cheesecake when you decided you need to go check on Jack.
âIâll be right back. Iâm gonna go help Jack,â you say flatly, standing from your seat and all but running inside, the urge to walk over and shake the Lawsons while shouting âyour daughterâs a bitch!â in their face your cue to leave the table.
You enter the kitchen, seeing the dishes both Sarah and Jack brought in littering the counter, but neither one of them was to be found in the spacious area.
You walk through the house, calling out Jackâs name softly as you pass the stairs, making your way to the small sitting room at the front of the house.
âJack, I donât get it. What does she have that I donât? What about her makes her any better than me?â you hear the sound of Sarahâs voice coming from the foyer.
âWhat the hell do you mean? Everything! She has everything you donât!â you hear Jack exclaim, stopping in your tracks.
Were they talking about you?
âJack, we were good together! We had fun. I donât understand why you ended things between us. Hell, I took a job in New York because you said you were probably going to New Jersey to play. We could have been the new it couple of New Jersey!â it was Sarahâs turn to raise her voice.
Jack shakes his head, a dry laugh making its way out of his mouth. âWhat part of I didnât want to donât you understand?â Jack spits out. âYou had fun. You chose to move to New York. You thought were good together. There was never any we in any of that.â
You can practically see the veins popping out on Jackâs forehead through his tone, even though they were out of view.
âAll you ever cared about when we were together was the fact that I was about to play professional hockey. You didnât care about me, you just cared about what I could offer you!â he shouts again. âThe fact you just admitted you cared more about being the âitâ couple more than you cared about wanting to be with me proves it.â
âWell, sue me for wanting to live the life of the rich and famous,â Sarah says, scoffing.
âSee, thatâs what Iâm talking about,â Jack huffs out. âY/N doesnât care about living the life of the rich and famous. She just wants me. She wants Jack, not âJack Hughes, star forward, number one overall draft pickâ,â he puts on his announcer voice.
âAll my life, people have only ever cared about how well I played hockey. Every coach, every teammate, every girl. They all saw me as a hockey player. They wanted me on their team, or in their bed, because they wanted what came with me: attention and popularity,â Your heart breaks at Jackâs voice, never having heard him sound so deflated before.
âHell, you introduced me to people as a future professional hockey player before you ever introduced me to them as your boyfriend,â he continues. âWith Y/N, thatâs far from the most interesting thing about me. When she first introduced me to her family, she told them I was her best friendâs brother,â he refers back to the first time you took him home to meet your family, the subject of hockey not coming up until your dad asked if he liked sports, only to berate him for not being a football player. Later that night he asked him how hockey worked. Your dad has never missed a Devils game since, either in person or on tv.
âHer favorite fun fact to tell people about me isnât a stat, or how many hat tricks Iâve scored,â he keeps going. âItâs that I love to sing Shakira when Iâm in the shower. Or that Iâm the only other person other than her dad that has ever made her laugh so hard water has come out of her nose,â Jack lightly laughs.
âHey, Y/N, everything okay-â you hear Quinnâs voice rounding the corner.
Cutting him off with a âshhhâ you place your finger on your mouth to tell him, and Luke who trails behind him, to be quiet, pointing to the sitting room where Jack and Sarah are arguing.
âSo, yeah, I would say Iâm sorry you didnât get what you wanted out of me, but Iâm not. Iâm not sorry that I broke things off with you. Iâm not sorry that I found someone that actually loves me for who I am. And Iâm not sorry that I brought the woman that I plan on marrying here with me, and you just so happened to be here too,â Jack tells her, his voice still holding a slight trace of anger.
âI am sorry that I never told my parents what really went down between us, telling them we just agreed it would be too hard and we needed to go back to being friends, because maybe they wouldnât have invited you over tonight. I am sorry that I didnât take Y/N out for dinner, trying to avoid whatâs happening right now. I am sorry that you canât begin to fathom someone can see through your forced smiles and backhanded comments, seeing how cold and rotten you really are on the inside. And I am sorry that your poor, sweet parents were given such a malicious bitch as a daughter,â He finishes.
âYou know, my mom said Ellen told her you showed her a ring, but I thought it was just a gift. Youâre really going to propose to her?â Sarah asks, annoyance clear in her voice, spitting out her last word with unmistakeable disgust.
âOf course itâs true. Bought the ring months ago, been carrying it around with me every since. Showed mom the night she met her, told her I was serious about her and that sheâs the one. I think part of me knew that from the moment I met her,â you hear Jack say, hearing the tenderness in his voice when the subject turns to you.
Your head whips over to Luke and Quinn, your eyes wide and your mouth handing open. The panicked look on their faces is all the confirmation you need to know that you heard Jack right. He bought you a ring. He bought you a ring and showed his mom. He bought you a ring and showed his mom and was going to propose to you.
Before you know what youâre doing, your body is leading you to the entryway where your boyfriend is arguing with his ex-girlfriend.
âY/N, no, wait,â Quinn tries to stop you, but itâs too late.
âYou bought me a ring?â you ask as you enter the room, seeing Jack and Sarah standing several feet apart from each other.
âOh, great, the woman of the hour,â Sarah rolls her eyes at you, throwing her arms up and letting them fall to her side.
You shoot her a glare, not at all concerned about her comments from earlier anymore.
You turn your head to Jack, whoâs face looked as panicked at Luke and Quinnâs.
âJack, you said you bought me a ring. Is that true?â you ask him, begging him to answer you.
Jack gulps, nodding his head yes.
âRightâŠâ is all you can say, trying to digest whatâs happening.
You look back and forth between Jack and Sarah, your gaze finally landing on the unimpressed one of Sarah.
âListen, I donât care what happened between you and Jack however many years ago, but I donât appreciate you coming to his familyâs house and acting like a nasty bitch to me because you got dumped and Iâm the one getting the ring,â you tell her, earning a shocked scoff from her. âSo, if you donât mind, Iâd appreciate it if you took your nasty attitude and sad insecurities out of this house and elsewhere. I have something I need to discuss with the man that chose me .â
You hear the faint snorts of Quinn and Luke behind you, while Jackâs face moves from panicked to shocked as he looks between the two of you.
âGod, you donât have to ask me twice. All of this melodrama is giving me a headache. Youâre not worth this. I can get any guy from the Knicks roster, I donât need to waste my time on hockey players anymore,â Sarah says before she storms out of the room.
You watch her go, giving her a sweet smile and a wave on her way out.
âThat wasâŠthe hottest thing Iâve ever seen you do,â Jack tells you, walking over to where you stood.
You roll your eyes at him, hitting him in the chest once he gets close enough to you.
âOw! What was that for?â Jack asks you, rubbing where you thumped him
âFor not telling me that Sarah was your ex-girlfriend when I was telling you how excited I was to meet her earlierâ you exclaim while looking up at him, poking him in the chest with each word
âI didnât want you to feel like you had anything to be worried about and get even more in your head about this dinner,â he tells you, grabbing your finger and pushing your hand down to your side.
âYeah, well a lot of good that did,â you roll your eyes, bringing your hand up to softly smack his chest again.
âGod, woman, stop hitting me!â Jack yelps again. âWhat the hell was that one for?â
âFor buying me a ring only a few months into our relationship! And then for not telling me you were going to propose, you idiot!â you exclaim, throwing your arms around.
âWell, I donât know if you know this or not, but most proposals are usually a surprise,â he tells you, grabbing your arms and holding them apart, preventing you from hitting him again.
âStill. Why would you buy it so soon into us dating, Jack? What if you ended up hating me once we hit six months, or you found out I snored and decided you didnât want to share a bed with me for the rest of your life?â you ask him, earning a laugh from your boyfriend.
âI knew that you were it from the moment I met you. Thereâs absolutely no chance of me ever getting sick of you, or hating you,â Jack tells you honestly, the intensity behind his eyes causing you to believe his words. âAlso, you do snore, and I think itâs cute, donât worry.â
You try to hit his chest again, but your arms are still being held by his hands.
âSo, is this a good time for me to say I never really liked Sarah,â Luke chimes in, reminding you that him and Quinn are standing in the entrance of the room.
âLuke, youâre such an idiot,â Quinn tells him, flicking him on the back of his curly head.
âWhat? Itâs true. I liked Y/N the second I met her, but Sarah was always just a bitch,â Luke rubs the back of his head as he speaks. âWhy do you think Quinn and I took one for the team and took the wicked witch out on the boat so we could keep her out of your hair for as long as possible?â
âThanks, Luke,â you chuckle, shaking your head.
âWell, I guess itâs time to tell mom that she knows youâre proposing,â Quinn says, looking towards Jack.
âOh, no, no one is going to know that she knows. I had this whole thing planned out, and Iâm not letting Y/N ruin her own proposal,â Jack says, finally letting go of your hands.
âDo I at least get to see the ring?â you ask him, hopeful.
âNope,â Jack shakes his head, popping the âpâ.
You huff, crossing your arms and looking at him with a pout, until you remember his words from a few minutes before.
âWait, you told Sarah you carry the ring with you everywhere, does that mean itâs here? In this house?â Jackâs face falls, eyes looking anywhere but your own.
âNoâŠâ
Your face lights up, looking towards the stairs before back at Jack, turning and making a run for your room.
âOh no, you donât!â he runs after you, catching up to you in no time.
He grabs you by your torso and swings you around, sitting you back at the bottom of the stairs as he guards them.
âNot fair, your stupid hockey speed and reflexes can shove it,â you pout again.
As you stand at the bottom of the stairs, Quinn and Luke watch the two of you, admiring how perfect the two of you are for each other.
Luke thinks back to when he decided to introduce you to his older brother, knowing he made the right decision, the two of you bringing out the best versions of the other.
And when he stands, hidden with his family as he watches his brother get down on one knee, proposing to the girl that stood at the bottom of the stairs, demanding to see her ring, he knew sneaking into Jackâs room and moving the ring to his own room was the right move, the shock on your face worth the two week long silent treatment you gave him when you found out what he had done.
#jack hughes x y/n#jack hughes x you#jack hughes one shot#jack hughes blurb#jack hughes fanfic#jack hughes fanfiction#jack hughes x reader#jack hughes#new jersey devils#nhl#hockey#nhl blurb#nhl fanfic#nhl oneshot#nhl fanfiction#nhl imagine#nhl fic#nhl players#nhl hockey#nhledit#nhl x reader#hockey fic#hockey imagine#hockey smut#hughes brothers#jh86
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The winter rebound
⊠Pairing: Bucky Barnes/Fem!Reader
⊠Word count: ~3,6k
⊠Rating: Explicit
⊠Warnings/tags: Avengers!Bucky, alcohol consumption, fluff, pwp, smut, oral (fem receiving), piv sex, safe sex, dirty talk.
⊠Summary: You go with your friend to Stark's holiday party
⊠Note: This was the first thing I wrote and published when I got back into the marvel fandom, so it's a super self-indulgent piece! But I hope you like it anyway! As always, please comment and/or reblog! Asks are always welcome!
Masterlist | AO3
It was Friday. You watched yourself in the mirror and told yourself that you would have fun tonight. Forget about your ex of five years who broke off your engagement a month before the holidays, whom you had spent the last three weeks crying over.
Tonight you were accompanying your best friend to the annual Stark holiday party, and you would not think about him once during the night, while you danced and drank yourself into a stupor.
Standing outside the huge compound made you anxious. Maybe it was too soon to meet the real world without him. No! Donât think about that asshole! You cut yourself off before your thoughts started to spiral.
âCome on!â your friend Lily laughed. Her genuine smile was contagious and you returned it, squaring your shoulders and forcing every dumb thought down before you took her arm as the two of you made your way down the gold and red carpet. At the end, two large glass doors were opened by life-sized mechanical nutcrackers.
âI sure hope those donât spring to life and ruin this party too,â you mumbled. Lily giggled, âDonât worry, I helped with the software, unless Mr. Stark went a completely different direction there should be no worries.â âSo there is a possibility,â you joked as the doors closed behind you.
If she answered you didnât hear because you were too busy taking in the amazing winter-themed party. The waiters were also dressed as nutcrackers and there were dancers in amazing outfits performing all over the floor. Music played in the background and some were moving to the beat while others stood around and talked.
Honestly, you had expected more people, like at least two hundred but there were only about fifty in the huge hall. Not only the regular people, like your friend, who helped with software, hardware, management, and the day-to-day running's of the compound, but it was impossible not to notice the heroes also in attendance.
Not all of them were there, no sign of Thor or Loki, or the Guardians, but this was your first time so close to any hero ever, you would take what you could get.
âCome, Iâll introduce you to everyone,â Lily said and started to pull you along while you gazed at the shifting decorations adorning the walls, obvious to the blue eyes that followed you with interest from the bar.
Too many names spun through your brain, accompanied by the alcohol your friend had been plying you with.
Everyone you had met so far had been incredibly nice and friendly and hadnât minded when you asked all the dumb questions about working at such a place.
Finally, it came down to the big event, meeting Mr. Stark and maybe the rest of the Avengers currently there.
Lily stepped up to her boss and greeted him and Pepper Potts like they were friends rather than her superiors and then introduced you. Not a lot of people got to shake hands with Iron Man and Pepper Potts but now you had, and it was totally normal.
âInteresting hair color,â Tony Stark pointed out. âIs it meant to look like that?â It was such an old man thing to say you could only laugh as Pepper elbowed him in the ribs. âI am sorry,â Pepper apologized but you waved it off.
âHe is paying for everything I drink, so if he wants to make fun of my hair, itâs fine.â Pepper gave you a relieved look and was about to say something else when a voice interrupted.
âIt looks like the Aurora Borealis.â
Bucky Barnes had appeared out of nowhere, like the skilled assassin he had been trained to be. It was like he had materialized out of thin air at your side and you jumped when he spoke.
Before you knew what you were doing, you reached out, slapping your palm against his hard chest, and said âFor fuckâs sake,â while your other hand rested over the heart trying to work its way out of your chest.
Then you realized what youâd done and pulled back your hand quickly, covering your mouth. Bucky stared back at you, mouth slightly open, while Lily and Tony both cackled in amusement. âThatâs what you get Barnes,â your friend pointed out.
With a crooked smile, Bucky just said, âHow about I buy you a drink to make up for it?â and held out his arm. âAs long as itâs crazy expensive since the old man made fun of my hair,â you shot over your shoulder at Tony as you took the offered arm.
Your friend winked at you before she returned to her conversation with Natasha Romanoff, whom you would just have to say hello to some other time.
Bucky led you the short way to the bar and you eased your way on to the chair, making sure not to get tangled in your long dress, as Bucky leaned over the bar and asked for the most expensive champagne they had.
âIâm Bucky,â he said. âI know,â you smiled at him before introducing yourself too.
In no time there were two flutes in front of you, he offered you one, saying cheers before you took the first sip. The unabashed moan that left you wasnât meant to be sexual but Bucky stopped his glass halfway to his lips to just stare at you. It cracked you up, âSorry,â you said, âIâve never tasted champagne this good before.â He also took a sip, his eyes widening a little, and when heâd swallowed all he said was, âWow.â âI could get used to this,â you took another mouth and closed your eyes.
When you opened them again you found him looking at you and it made a shiver go down your spine. For the first time in a long time, you felt desire pool in your lower belly. âWill this make up for Starkâs comment?â he asked. âIt will absolutely!â you promised. âI think your hair looks great and Iâm like twice his age soâŠâ he trailed off.
âMy friend, Lily, has told me about these crazy old super soldiers, but you look spry for your age,â you winked at him. âYou can only imagine,â he flirted back, and your cheeks heated. You had forgotten about this, about the utter intoxication of flirting with a man and having it returned to you.
After several weeks of drought, your body suddenly knew what arousal was again and flooded you with it, making your heart beat twice as fast and your skin flush. âOh, you want me to think of everything you can do?â you asked with a raised eyebrow. âAnything you want, doll,â he leaned forward, âBut Iâm sure your imagination wonât hold a candle to the real thing.â âAre you going to show me?â âIf you want to,â he smirked and you felt yourself grow wetter by the second.
You leaned in too, unable to resist him and not wanting to either. You wanted to get lost in him for as long as he would have you. He finished off the rest of his champagne like it was a shot of liquor.
âCome on, I have just the place,â he smiled, holding out his hand. Not even second-guessing yourself for a moment you finished your glass and let him lead you away.
Bucky took you through a side door, into a corridor that led to the heart of the compound which was now deserted, and finally into a large room with a domed ceiling.
It looked like a cinema almost, except the screen was the whole ceiling, and in the middle of the floor was an enormous sofa-like thing that easily fit several people.
After Bucky pressed something on a side panel the room lit up with the Aurora Borealis.
You let go of his hand, staring with huge eyes at the display. Maybe you had misinterpreted his intentions and they were actually pure, not at all the filthy things you had thought this would end up being.
Never had you been happier to be wrong.
This time when he appeared out of nowhere he didnât scare you, he gripped your waist with the vibranium arm and spun you into his chest, before using his other hand to pinch your chin between his fingers.
âIâm going to kiss you, tell me if I should stop,â he breathed. Instead of answering with words you surged up and crushed your lips against his, wrapping your arms around his neck, and pulling him impossibly closer.
It was almost like he expected you to be timid or something because, for a few seconds, he didnât move, but then he rushed into action, moving his lips and kissing you like a man starved.
Desire flooded you, making every one of his touches feel like fire even through the fabric of your dress. He moved you backward until your knees hit the oversized sofa, and you laid down.
Buckyâs face was burning with desire as he looked down on you, before he could move or say anything you grabbed your skirt and pulled it up until it bunched around your waist so that you were able to spread your legs without restraint.
The growl erupting from his chest made you smile and you crooked your finger toward him. He knelt between your legs, grabbing your thighs to spread them even more before he leaned down over you to capture your lips again.
The action made the hard cock in his jeans brush against your heated core, making you moan into his mouth.
He pulled back, eyes wild, âYour sounds make me fucking crazy.â he groaned, moving his hands down your naked legs, caressing them and gripping them, like he couldnât decide if he wanted to be rough or gentle.
âHope so,â you smiled and started to tug at his suit jacket, needing to see his body. He obliged by sitting back and ridding his upper body of clothing. As soon as you could your hands splayed out across the expanse of his naked torso, feeling the hard muscles under the soft skin.
Your eyes grazed over the scars on his left shoulder but didnât pay it any mind. The man had trauma, that was no secret, but tonight you didnât need to delve into that. Instead, you sat up, kissing the skin you could reach and licking at his nipple, making him moan most deliciously.
He reached around you to unzip your dress and you whined when you had to move away from him to let him pull it off you. Now you were almost completely naked with the super soldier, except for the thong you wore that did little to hide anything from him, and your heels.
Without another word, he stood up and unbuttoned his pants, peeling them off and kicking off his shoes in the process, before he was back over you. Now it was his turn to taste your skin and when he closed his mouth around a nipple, using his vibranium hand to pinch the other, you released a high-pitched mewl you never heard from yourself before.
That only spurred him on, alternating between sucking and licking at you, squeezing or pinching your sensitive buds. The pleasure was too much, like you would implode or maybe even come from just him playing with your tits. You fisted the fabric under you, pushing your chest even more into him as moans and words tumbled from your lips.
âBucky, please!â you tried forming a coherent sentence but failed. âWhat do you need, doll?â he asked, lips shiny with his spit as he looked up at you. âTouch me, make me come, please Bucky,â you didnât want to wait another second for the pleasure you had missed for a lot longer than the weeks since your break up. This temporary connection with a stranger was already better than what you had experienced over several years.
âCan I taste you?â his voice was husky, filled with restrained want. âYes!â you smiled and raised yourself on your elbows.
You watched as he kissed his way down your form, pulling off your thong and throwing it away. He grabbed your thighs and spread them wide before letting the thumb of his vibranium hand slowly drag up, separating your folds, groaning, almost whispering âFuck, your pussy is perfect,â and leaning in to carefully lick up your spread lips. You fell back, staring up at the beautiful display as Bucky Barnes, the Winter Soldier, one of the Avengers, ate you out with perfection.
Every move he made sent sparks through your entire body and pulled cries from you. Your hands tangled in his hair, not pulling or pushing, just needing to anchor yourself on something. Nothing would hold a candle to this for the rest of your life you suspected, because even though you had just met, Bucky Barnes took his sweet time, caressing his hands up and down your sides, down your legs, and back up again, using his tongue and lips to make your body blaze.
Your crescendo built steadily, as did your voice, the closer you got the more you pleaded and begged, even though he was doing exactly what you wanted him to. When two fingers on his right hand breached you with no problem your back bowed, the pleasure rushing through you, and when he crooked them and moved them inside you, it was everything the dam needed to break and the coil inside you snapped.
You screamed his name as the orgasm hit you like a freight train. What was even better was that he worked you through it, coaxing every last drop of pleasure out of you before you had to instead beg him to stop.
"Too much," you whimpered when the uttermost tip of his tongue gently floated across your clit. "No, darling, not enough. A man could get addicted to hearing you scream his name."
You whimpered again, your body rocking with overstimulation at every pass of his tongue. It was wonderful to hear him say those things but you needed more.
"Please tell me you have a condom so you can fuck me," you groaned and that made him stop, staring at you from between your legs before kissing up the side of your thigh to sit back on his heels before he got up. He freed himself from his underwear before he bent down to grab his pants and pulled a condom from a pocket and that gave you a chance to admire him. His cock was hard, glistening, and a lot bigger than what you were previously used to, but that only sparked more excitement in your lower stomach.
"Hands and knees, baby," he smiled and made a twirling motion with his fingers. You wasted no time rolling over, and getting into position. His flesh hand slapped your ass playfully when he knelt behind you and when you moaned he chuckled. "You like that huh?" he asked as the tip of his cock started to press into you.
He was big, you whined and whimpered with every inch he pressed into you. Maybe why he took his time eating you, because he needed you to be as aroused as possible for it to fit. You clawed at the fabric, feeling like you were having an out-of-body experience with how he filled you.
"So good, taking it all," he praised when his hips were finally flush with your ass. Trying to answer him with words was out of the question, instead, you rocked your body, feeling his cock press against everything inside you, giving you the most delicious sensation you probably ever felt.
His hand landed on your ass again and that spurred you on, starting to move a bit faster. "Look at you, fucking yourself on my cock," he sounded a little breathless and you wished you could see him. "Do you like it, darling? Do you like my cock filling you to the brim?"
Fuck, Bucky Barnes had a mouth on him you had not expected. He grabbed your hips and helped you along, starting to fuck you deep and hard, pulling almost all the way out before shoving back in again.
With every move, you cried out in sheer ecstasy. Bucky kept on telling you how good you sounded, he didn't mind at all that you were loud.
The pace was hard but not hurried, he seemed to like taking his time, not rushing through the action just to get to the finish line. But it was driving you mad, it felt like you were at the precipice constantly, ready to tip over but needing something more to do it.
Then he grabbed you around the waist and pulled you up until you were flush against his chest, his pace never stopping. "Hi, sweet thing, enjoying yourself?" he wasn't even winded and you were a panting, whimpering mess, feeling like you were about to lose it.
"Yes, Bucky, please touch me, make me come again." He kissed your shoulder, "My pleasure," was his answer and his left hand descended on your aching clit.
A shudder and a scream passed through you when he started to rub small circles over it. Suddenly you were so close to the edge you could almost taste it, and Bucky knew it too.
"That's right, come on my cock, doll. Can you do that for me? Be good and come for me?" he said between kissing up your neck, moving the arm around your waist up to grab your jaw, and turning your head to the side. The kiss was sloppy but delicious, and with the aid of his fingers and so full of his cock the orgasm took you by full force, making you shake in his grip.
He released your mouth and let the sounds you made fill up the room, pressing his mouth to the side of your head and telling you over and over again how fucking good you felt coming around him.
If he hadnât held you up, you would have collapsed no doubt, but Bucky had no problem keeping you up as he found his own release, pressing his forehead against your neck and mumbling obscenities, his hips stuttering against your ass.
Now he was breathing heavier, holding you tight against him with both arms, letting his fingers draw random patterns on your skin.
You were in a post-orgasmic haze, only existing in that moment with no past or future, only his warm body, and a sated need. "Gonna need to let you go now, darling," he said in a low voice "Lay down." His arms loosened around you and you braced yourself with your arms and eased yourself down on your side.
Bucky got up, probably to dispose of the condom, before laying down behind you. You hadn't expected him to want to cuddle, but he draped his arm across your side, pulling you flush against him.
"You okay?" he asked in a whisper. "Fan-fucking-tastic," you answered with a small laugh and felt a million times lighter all of a sudden.
After a few minutes of laying there, you felt like you'd been gone from the party long enough, but judging by Buckyâs heavy breathing, he had fallen asleep behind you.
He didn't wake as you gathered your things. When you found the thong, you looked at it, looked over at his gorgeous form laying there, and giggled as you found his pants and stuffed the thong down his pocket.
With the help of some items in your clutch, you patched up your make-up and fixed your hair before slipping out and closing the door behind you.
It was a small miracle that you could find your way back to the party but you did and immediately went to the bar for a drink.
Lily found you minutes later and she just raised an eyebrow, you shrugged and tilted your glass towards hers, clinking them together, and then you both burst out laughing.
*
Monday rolled around and it was hard to work because you kept getting lost in the memories of Friday night.
His eyes, his scent, his voice as he said those things to you. You squeezed your legs together and stifled a low moan.
Suddenly your phone chimed and pulled you back into the real world. A text from Lily.
[So, Bucky Barnes just came by and asked for your number. I gave it, of course, just so you know!] [Okay? Did he say why he needed it?] [Apparently, you left something(????) here on Friday and he wanted to return it.] [Hmm, okay, thanks!] [What did you leave?!?!?!?] [Don't be so nosey, go back to work!]
Your stomach did a flip when the next message was from an unknown number. It had a picture attached, your thong tangled in his fingers, and the text [You left these.] For a second you imagined him using them as he got himself off. You bit your lips as you responded. [Keep them or throw them away, I have more, don't worry.] even added a little wink-emoji.
[I want to return them, personally. Are you free this afternoon?] His response was quick and very to the point.
A wonderful shudder traveled through you at the thought of seeing him again. You had meant for this to be a one-time thing, something to get you back into the world and learn to exist without your ex but there wasn't any harm in seeing where this could go, and hopefully, you would have a lot more amazing sex on top of it.
[Sure, I get off at five.]
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes smut#bucky x reader#bucky x you#bucky x female reader#bucky imagine#bucky fanfic#bucky fic#bucky smut#veltana writes
702 notes
·
View notes
Note
pleasepleaseplease, if you're willing ofc đ«¶, can we get a little something where jack is trying his absolute hardest to get hotch and r together during the christmas season?! (i can only imagine the romcom chaos and deliciousness that'll involve haha!) đâ€ïžđ
mistletoe mischief
the dream!!!!! & jack receives some assistance from morgan also :) cw; bau fem!reader, mutual pining, mentions of food, typical cm case talk, bau family banter, feelings realized (with some making out <3), fluff đ€ wc; 1.5k
It had become tradition for everyone to go to Dave's house for Christmas Eve. And that meant everyone - the team, the kids, partners. The more the merrier.
It was a time to enjoy each other's company, laugh, exchange gifts and indulge in delicious food and treats. It was a nice reprieve from the hectic stress that the holidays brought, and everyone was happy to have it.
Whereas Jack had a different approach to the night. He had decided, that tonight would be the night you and his dad got together. He would make sure of it.
Only, it wasn't as easy as he thought.
All night Jack's done what he could, in hopes of initiating something between the two of you. Dinner was easy, he had sweetly asked you to switch seats with him - how could you have possibly said no? He persuaded his father to team up with you for the 'reindeer games', like holiday bingo, or unscrambling Christmas songs. That had been a small victory; Aaron giving you a celebratory hug when you were the first to call bingo.
But it still wasn't what he hoped. Things like that worked at school, if someone had a crush on another - they sat together in the cafeteria, they teamed up as partners in class, they played together at recess. (Sadly it was snowing outside, and Uncle Dave didn't have a swing set.)
Defeated, Jack found himself slouching on the couch, pouting alone.
Morgan had been the first to notice his minor sulking, making his way over. "What's on your mind big man?"
"Nothing." He mumbled under his breath, picking at the cookies on the plate you had put together for him.
"Nothing? For someone Santa's visiting tonight, you don't look very excited." He sat down, giving Jack's shoulder a pat, an invitation to open up. "Wanna tell me what's up?"
Jack kept his eyes on his treats, toying with the idea of sharing before sighing, asking if Dad liked you. Like really, liked you.
Derek's lips pursed. His expression changed to one of uncertainty, mulling over the situation.
"That's the million dollar question right there. We think so," Derek confessed, thinking back to all the times where you and Aaron seemed much too comfortable. The constant, lingering stares. Aaron going soft on you at times. The fear in your eyes when Hotch had encountered an unsub at gunpoint. This had occurred recently, and afterwards when Hotch was deemed safe and sound, you had refused to leave his side altogether.
"What have you seen? I'm sure you know what's going on more than the rest of us."
Jack nodded, perking up slightly at his uncle's vague admittance. His lips pulled into a smile, "Well, she is over a lot."
Derek grinned, his head tilting to the side. "Really."
"Yeah," Jack took a bite of his cookie. "We have a lot of fun. She brings over pizza for movie night every Friday if she and Dad aren't working. Cheese for me. Pepperoni and sausage for her and Dad."
"They share, huh?"
"And then Dad spent a lot of time picking out her Christmas present. But they haven't kissed." Jack sighed frustratedly, an innocent confusion on his face. "That's what grown ups do when they love each other, right?"
"It is pretty standard," Derek affirmed, amused himself at the confirmation something was, in fact, going on. It's only been driving the team crazy for weeks.
He, as well as the others, have confronted you about it numerous times, knowing that if they went to Hotch instead, he would confess nothing. But you reacted similarly. A shrug and a "just friends" before switching to a different topic.
"I tried all night too." Jack's bottom lip protruded in a pout once more. "But nothing works."
"Well..." A smile formed on Derek's face. "Maybe you just need a little extra help."
-
"Rally up the troops." Penelope clapped at you, to which you snorted an airy laugh through your nose. "Don't just sit there. I have been shopping since Halloween and I've masterly selected each and every gift and I have been itching to see all your reactions. I almost gave you yours two weeks ago."
"Okay, okay," You surrendered, throwing your hands up. You knew better than to face Penelope's driven wrath.
"You better," Her expression was sharp, pointing a warning finger at you. She hurried away as another laugh escaped you, while you also opted to take one more drink.
As she left the room, Jack entered.
"Hey Jackers," Your face brightened at the sight of him, putting your drink aside. "I heard it's almost time for presents." You raised your eyebrows, a soft smile on your face. "You excited?"
Jack nodded, a glint in his eyes. It was rather mischievous, similar to the one he gave Aaron when he wanted to delay going to bed early, only much more so. "Can you help me with something first?"
"Of course I can," You agreed within a split second's notice. Jack grabbed your hand and led you away just as fast. "Is everything okay?"
"Yeah."
He led you towards Dave's foyer. It was dimly lit, shoes scattered amongst the welcome mat. God forbid someone stained Dave's carpeting.
Aaron and Morgan were just coming back inside; Aaron looked a bit agitated, per usual, while Derek was sporting his famous, cheeky grin.
" - I don't know why you would say that." Aaron continued, tossing an annoyed look over his shoulder to Morgan. As his gaze returned forward, and made eye contact with you, the softness in his face returned instantly.
"Is everything okay?" You wondered, eyebrows furrowing in confusion as you and Jack came to a stop.
"Morgan said my car alarm was going off." Aaron shoved his keys back into his pocket, leaving Morgan's side and favoring yours. "And evidently lied."
"Lied?" A laugh escaped you, perplexedly looking at Morgan, seeking an explanation as well.
"My bad." He waved it off, giving Jack a wink. That was suspicious, but he switched topics before anything could be said. "Oh, would you look at that."
His hand raised, his index finger pointing upwards, directing right between you and Aaron. Both your gazes followed.
Mistletoe.
Oh.
Your eyes shot to Derek's, wide and surprised. In contrast, Aaron's face remained neutral, but a deep blush was growing on his cheeks, as well tinting his ears.
"Well, we'll leave you two to it." He left it at that, shrugging nonchalantly before gesturing Jack away.
"What... Jack?" You started, turning around. "I thought you needed..."
The two of them were gone before you could finish your sentence. However, you did view the tail end of Derek giving Jack a high five.
So, they had been in cahoots. You scoffed a laugh, shaking your head.
Now alone, your eyes connected with Aaron's, who was standing there rather anxiously. Naturally, there was a touch of tension in the air, but it wasn't awkward by any means. A mutual excitement, as well as relief. An electricity.
Aaron hadn't been anxious, but buzzing with anticipation.
You've been wanting to kiss him. He's been yearning to kiss you. The time had just never been right, nor had it the perfect moment. In addition, there was always the fear of rejection.
And suddenly you felt like an idiot for even contemplating such, because from the longing you noticed within his pupils, you've always been on the same page.
Aaron chucked, stating the obvious and peering back up at the mistletoe. "I think we were set up."
"You don't say." You quipped in response, a nervous laugh escaping you. Oh my god was repeatedly circling in your head. You shifted your weight from one foot to another. There was so much you wanted to say, having gone through the potential conversation in your mind more times than you could count. But now, as the opportunity finally presented itself - nothing.
Aaron on the other hand, simply decided to show you.
He wasted no time - his confidence was quite literally the hottest thing you could fathom. All in one smooth motion, his hand cupped your cheek and he placed his lips firmly onto yours.
A spark of energy rushed through you, the both of you in fact. Every nerve in your body was suddenly alive and heightened. Your fingers clutched onto the sides of his shirt, reciprocating the passion.
Aaron's kiss was gentle, his fingertips rough but incredibly soft where they rest against your skin. It made sense, it mirrored him perfectly. A hard exterior, but tender underneath.
And longing to be even closer, Aaron shoved you lightly against the wall, slotting a leg between your thighs. That way, he could lose himself more into you, and you could fully succumb to him.
Your head was fuzzy, feeling lightheaded in the best way possible as your heart fluttered in your chest. Now that Aaron had kissed you, you were done for. From now on, you refused to go each day without receiving another. You couldn't.
"We're missing presents." You teased once the two of you pulled away for air, cheeks flushed. And immediately missing his contact, your lips easily found their way back to his. You could feel his smile, a happy sigh leaving him.
"They can wait."
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotchner imagine#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds x you#criminal minds drabble#aaron hotchner drabble#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfiction#hotch imagine#criminal minds x fem!reader
892 notes
·
View notes
Note
Possibly leah can propose to alessia, and get lovie involved or leah moves in permanently and lovie only wants to sleep with them. Hope the writers block goes away
SLEEP SCARES â alessia russo x leah williamson x child!reader
iâm back! well sort of-
just a quick lil something as i feel as though iâve lowkey forgotten about yall. but i promise itâs with good reason, lifeâs been busy and iâm on holiday rn but im hoping when i get home i can get back to normal and start to get some more fic/blurbs out for you allđ
grumpy masterlist
as a baby and as you grew that little bit older, alessia could generally say she had been quite lucky with how easy it was for you to get to sleep.
she had never really had any issues with you waking up during the night â of course there had been the odd occasion when youâd been poorly but other than that, you liked sleeping in your own bed.
however, ever since your little mind had discovered the secret of your mummy and leah and the fact they were more than friends. your bed and room wasnât as comfy and cool anymore. you instead now wanted to be in your mummyâs bed watching whatever silly adult show was showing on the tv sneaking a few sweets which you really shouldnât be having after brushing your teeth.
this cycle had occurred more often when leah was staying the night, âhow long do you think itâll be until lovieâs wondering through the door?â alessia whispered as the two were lying tangled together in bed, the only light coming from the tv which was on a low hum.
âhm iâd give it at least thirty minutesâ leah rasped out as she ran a hand through alessiaâs hair, alessia humming in response, sinking deeper into leahâs arms.
the two knew that there time together wouldnât last long until you were tip toeing sleepily into the room with your elephant under your arm as your eyes were filled with sleep.
alessia and leah had dosed off, the tv playing adverts as the door creeped open. you tip toeing so lightly, as you climbed into the bed from the bottom. sinking yourself inbetween the two.
alessia feeling the movement, as her eyes opened slightly. âlovie? what you doing?â your mummy questioned as she sleepily yawned, moving a little from leahâs warmth. you sat in the middle of the bed on your knees, a sleepy look on your face.
âcanât sleep, there noises in my roomâ you pouted as your shoulders sunk down. a flash of worry came across alessiaâs face as her brow furrowed downwards slightly.
âwhat do you mean noises?â alessia asked as she sat up, her back resting against the headboard of her bed reaching over to turn on the side lamp. moving with much caution hoping not to wake the sleeping blonde beside her. knowing the grumpy mood she would wake in if she was woken up from her slumber.
are you sure itâs not just the wind?â alessia pushed more knowing sometimes the sound of the wind can sometimes make some scary noises.
you shrugged, a small yawn falling from your lips. âi sleep in hereâ you cutely asked, your eyes forming a pleading look as a small sigh came from your mummyâs lips.
âdo you not want mummy to come and lie in your bed with you?â she asked, hopeful that would be the best solution. but you shook your head, the bed slightly shaking as you did so.
alessia surrendering as she whispered out a yes, not wanting the hassle of trying to coax you back into your own bed as admittedly she just wanted to get back to sleep herself.
your mummy moving slightly to make a small gap in the bed for you to lie in as a small smug smile of victory flashed across your lips as you flopped into bed. your mummy placing a kiss to your cheek as she whispered good night in your ear, circling small shapes on your back.
it didnât take long for you to fall asleep as your chest started to rise slower indicating you had fell asleep, alessia still tracing shapes on your back as she noticed leah starting to move around.
leahâs eyes opening for a split second before they closed but even through the darkness alessia never missed the small smile which was on her lips.
âat least it was longer than the thirty minutes we thoughtâ leah whispered out as a quiet chuckle left alessiaâs lips.
#alessia russo x y/n#alessia russo#alessia russo x reader#woso x reader#woso community#leah williamson x reader#leah williamson#woso#woso imagine#woso blurbs#awfc#arsenal women#arsenal wfc#grumpy universe asks#grumpy universe#enwoso
458 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Christmas Fix â 01 (m) | kth
â¶Â Summary | One-night stands are supposed to be nothing more than just. It shouldnât have involved seeing those two red lines looking back at you weeks later without a name or a contact number linking you back to your mystery man. Nothing more but his face. The unforgettable face that would sometimes appear in your dreams at night. So unforgettable that you immediately recognise him the moment he walks into your family home at Christmas, hand-in-hand with your older stepsister.
With special collab prompt: "the holidays aren't so bad with you around."
â¶Â Title | A Christmas Fix
â¶Â Pairings | Taehyung x female reader
â¶Â Genre | Secret Baby!au, Second Chance!au, Strangers to Lovers!au
â¶Â Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; including: alcohol consumption, mentions of pregnancy, vomiting/morning sickness, surprise babies, miscommunication, profanities/swearing, minor body insecurities (implied), some family drama; involves multiple explicit sex scenes, including: sexual tension, one night stand, drunk sex (with clear consent), minor dom/sub dynamic, brat!reader, size kink, rough sex, light choking, restraint, hair pulling (M, F), protected & unprotected sex, fingering (F), oral sex (F), clit play, breast play, stripping, biting, minor hand job/groping, grinding, masturbation (M, F), dirty talk, implied pain kink, praise kink, body worship, marking, multiple orgasms (M, F), overstimulation.
â¶Â Word count | 25,363 words (of 54,773 words)
â¶Â Story Notes | Part of the Jingle All the Way collaboration with @leahsfavefics, @kithtaehyung, @kpopfanfictrash, @cybrsan, and @sugaurora | Written in 2nd person POV (in case youâre new to my writing, I donât use ây/nâ coding as all of my lead characters are considered as OCs) | Moodboard was done by me | Posted in: January 31st, 2024 by @yoonia
â¶Â Author Notes | I know that this is so late, but December has always been a rough month for me and this time it continued until January. I hope you can still enjoy this story regardless. Happy belated holidays and happy new year, my loves!
ⶠJingle All the Way collab masterlist | A Christmas Fix: next chapter âą
ⶠMain Masterlist | Taglist | Feedback | Mailbox | Ko-fi
ⶠRead on AO3
One month agoâŠ
You already had everything perfectly planned out when you first thought of this trip some long months ago.Â
Everything.Â
From your personal bucket list full of wonderful things that you wanted to experience during your time away and the places that you wanted to see, down to the smallest details that you could possibly think of to be able to enjoy every single moment of your secret getaway.
Just like the red dress that you had chosen to wear tonight. The dress you had meticulously picked and bought to wear on the trip as you went to celebrate your newfound freedom.Â
In your well-thought-out plan, you were supposed to have landed on the tropical island you were headed to by sundown. The warm tropical breeze should have been embracing you at the start of your trip instead of the cold, chilly wind flowing right outside these walls.Â
By this evening, you should have already settled in nicely in the comfort of your hotel room right by the beachside. The calming sound of the rushing waves outside your window was the sound that you should have been listening to while resting from your long flight.Â
You had pictured yourself embracing your freedom in a foreign land. To feel the soft sand slipping between your toes as you were playing chase with the rushing waves, and to find calmness that you could only get far away from the treacherous city where you came from.Â
The trip was meant to help you mend your soul. Perfectly planned out as an escape from reality and leave all of your past hurt behind before starting a new chapter of your life.Â
And yet, no matter how thoroughly you had it all planned out, somehow life simply found a way to mess it all up. Just like how it had always been. So perhaps you shouldnât have been so surprised when it happened to you again, just when you thought that you had everything under control.Â
You should have seen the signs long before everything started crumbling down.
The sky that kept growing darker ever since you left the city. The constant turbulences happening during your first flight that made the trip feel intense. The unsettling feeling you met the moment you landed in this place for your transit. The constant announcements echoing through the airport about flights that were getting delayed and cancelled while you were getting no news about your transit flightâs departure.Â
You should have been prepared to face reality, keeping in mind that life hadnât been so nice to you lately to let you slip away that easily. Yet your stubbornness prevailed. And after your most recent predicament, you needed this trip to happen. You needed to be right.Â
After all, you have made it all the way here. It would have been impossible for you to return home, wouldnât it?
So you remained in denial and were so stubbornly holding onto hope that you would soon be taken away from this place towards your dream destination. Even when the world around you seemed to be falling apart.Â
But after long hours of waiting, you were finally forced to accept your fate, letting go of any hope you had left to escape this place when they officially cancelled the rest of todayâs flights due to unresolved weather issues. Including yours.
âIâm sorry, but we really canât promise you anything at this moment. There will be no flights until the storm passes and our pilots are cleared to fly again. Until then, we have nothing to tell you.âÂ
The staffâs swift response to your inquiries about getting on the first flight available to take you to your destination only left you with a dead end. Even flying back home was no longer an option, only because that would only mean that you were admitting defeat.Â
And that was how you ended up here tonight, stranded right between the daunting city that you called home and the paradise that you wished to be in until an unforeseeable future. Your dream of enjoying the night in the comfort of the beachside hotel room overlooking the wide, clear ocean, had been replaced with the reality where you had to spend overnight at the airportâs transit hotel that the airline staff helped book for you.Â
You released a sigh as you leaned back against the elevator wall. Recounting the events again only brought back all the terrible mood you were having. And it didnât help that the last message that your roommate sent you only reminded you of your setback.Â
From Skye: Just checking on you on your secret getaway. I hope youâre having a blast right now. I wish youâd tell me where youâre heading so I can have a good reason to be jealous. Be safe!
Another sigh came from your lips as you wonderedâ
Now how am I supposed to answer her text?Â
Before you could find an answer, the elevator doors opened as it reached the lobby downstairs. You put away your phone as you stepped out, and immediately got lost in your thoughts. Your mind once again getting too loud as it keeps you company.Â
At first, you had no intention of hiding this trip from her. Yet all the circumstances leading to this weekend had made it hard for you to share anything to anyone.
You were planning to wait until you were finally there so you could surprise her with pictures from the beautiful beach or your comfortable hotel room. Showing her the pretty nighttime scene from the tropical island would have been a nice way to flaunt your secret getaway rather than boasting it when your fate had been filled with uncertainty.Â
But instead of having an evening walk down the beach, you were trudging across the lobby inside an airport hotel, accompanied by the sound of your heels clicking on the marble floors instead of having sand soiling your feet.Â
And the view outside the window that you got to see earlier had been nowhere close to the pretty beach with its white sand and rolling waves. Instead, you had a clear view of the dark night sky, painted with the raging storm and its blaring thunders so strong they almost caused the entire bedroom to shake. Neither showed any sign of calming down any time soon, leaving you with no other choice but to do what you could to enjoy your temporary stay.
And you were going to start doing so by having a quick drink to help you unwind for the night.Â
The red dress that you were wearing might seem a bit excessive for a nightcap, but for a short while, it helped you forget where you were. It felt almost as if you were walking in a dream as you strolled down the lower lobby in search of the hotel bar.Â
Entering the hotel bar, however, became another wake-up call.Â
The bar was quite large for a transit hotel, accommodating the patrons filling the place tonight. You had hoped that you could have a dance or two with a friendly stranger before retreating to your hotel room to rest, yet the closed-off lounge area had more space filled with box seats than the open dance floor. The seating area was the only place in the bar which was dimly lit, allowing the guests some privacy while they settled in with their drinks.Â
The small chandeliers glittering from the ceiling were far from the hanging lights that you pictured hanging in a beachside bar. Just like the one place you had seen pictures of while planning for your trip. The lights you were seeing here made the entire space beneath seem luxurious, spreading a soft golden glow over the wary faces trying to enjoy the night.Â
The pulsing bass that came out of the speakers was enough to drown the sound of the violent storm happening on the other side of these walls, further helping to create an illusion that you were in another place. That you were somewhere else instead of being stranded inside an airport hotel, together with all the strangers who seemed to be facing the same fate as you did.Â
You made your way towards the main bar, suddenly feeling hyperaware of your surroundings. Even without looking, you could feel peopleâs eyes following your movements. Yet you paid no heed to them. You were only here to quiet down the raging storm happening inside your head, after all.Â
A strong scent of old wood took over the bar area. Mixed in with the excessive scent of air fresheners and cleaners, it was enough to remind you that you were miles and miles away from the beautiful island where you had been so desperate to be.Â
Smoothing your palms down your red dress, you took one empty seat at the bar. You caught the bartenderâs eyes as he walked past, and within moments, a glass of strawberry daiquiri ended up in your hand.Â
This feels nice, you wondered to yourself as you sat back and tried to relax.
One sip of the sweet alcoholic drink was all that it took to refresh your mind. As the warmth from your drink ran smoothly through your body, any doubt and wariness you felt began to fade.Â
The next sip of the drink managed to ease your thoughts down a bit more. It helped push away the reminders of your troubles to the back of your mind. Finding calmness, you took another quick look at your surroundings.
The seating lounge seemed to be filled with guests more than the main bar was. Stranded travellers like yourself. At first glance, the nicely dressed men in suits made it seem like you were in a bar downtown. As if they were nothing more than a group of businessmen seeking leisure on a Friday night with drinks.Â
It only took you looking a few seats away from them for the illusion to shatter. Your eyes fell on a group of men and women wearing their summer clothing who were making a toast, acting as if they were at the peak of their vacation.Â
Looking at the scene made you realise that you werenât the only one feeling miserable tonight. You wondered just how badly these people here needed to forget. How many of them here might be similar to you, stranded in an unexpected situation while trying to escape reality?Â
You raised your glass to hide your bitter smile. The smooth liquid continued to flow through your body and you slowly began to find some peace of mind. Before you knew it, you had finished your drink, though you werenât exactly ready to return to your cold bedroom.Â
âCan I order you another glass of drink?âÂ
A deep voice invaded your senses after a long period of silence, and it was coming from your side. You had been far too deep in your reverie that you didnât even realise that someone had taken the empty seat right beside you at the bar.Â
Curious to see this friendly stranger, you slowly turned around to look at him. And what you saw in him nearly took your breath away.Â
A tall, lean man was sitting there. His slick hair had a few curls at the end of each strands, and he had combed them back, leaving nothing more than a few stands framing his handsome face that looked almost as if it had been sculpted by the fine hands of masters in art. His sharp nose and jawline drew your attention, while his deep and soulful eyes that appeared like pools of rich mahogany drew you in, as if he was hiding a story behind his intense gaze. But it was his plump lips that formed into a smile which caught your eyes the most.
At your silence that stretched out while you were busy being captivated by him, he raised his eyebrows. It made you realise that he was waiting for your answer. An answer to a question that you had so obviously missed.Â
âIâm sorry?âÂ
He tilted his chin to point at your now empty glass. âYou look like you could use another glass, and Iâd love to get one for you,â he said with an amused tone of voice.Â
Once again, his deep, velvety voice hit you deeply. It resonated through your body, and a shudder ran down your spine. You refused to believe that he was able to cause this effect on you solely through his voice or his pretty smile.Â
But how else would you explain the reaction that was drawn from your body?Â
I donât think Iâm that drunk already, you wondered.
It was probably the way he spoke to you which affected you so much. The way he was asking a question with pure confidence. As if he already knew your answer, and that it would be impossible for you to refuse his offer.Â
And he wasnât completely wrong about it.Â
What remained from your sullen mood immediately shifted in his presence. And while you have no intention of turning him down, you decided that you were not going to make things easy for him.Â
âAn interesting offer that seems like such a waste for me to refuse,â you sweetly said to him, smiling as your eyes fell on his empty hands. âBut how would a woman feel at ease to accept such an offer from a man who isnât even holding a glass in his hand?âÂ
He squinted his eyes at you, which only made his gaze feel more intense. âAre you afraid that I might be planning to get you drunk?âÂ
You softly laughed. âNot sure if I should be so worried about that. Getting drunk tonight has always been my initial plan all along,â you coyly said, hiding the fact that it was never your intention to get wild tonight. But his appearance intrigued you enough to change your mind about ending the night so soon. Â
The mysterious man remained oblivious to this as he laughed with you. His wide, almost boxy grin mesmerised you in an instant and you were once again left speechless.Â
He waved his hand to grab the bartenderâs attention. It was nothing more but a simple gesture, yet you were somewhat drawn to it. To him. Â
While he greeted the bartender, you took the chance to have a better look at this man. You noticed that he was a bit different compared to the other men that you saw around you earlier.Â
Dressed in a black jacket over his plain white shirt, he didnât seem as sophisticated as the stranded businessmen in their flashy suits sitting together at the barâs lounge. Yet he had a different level of confidence which was enough to make your cheeks feel warm.Â
In your eyes, he was alluring, almost as intensely as the dark storm happening outside. And you couldnât resist being pulled towards him.Â
âAnother glass of the same drink for the lady and a glass of grasshopper for me,â he smoothly spoke as he ordered the drinks for you.
The bartender nodded and went to work, while you slid closer to him. His fresh-scented cologne immediately hit you, and your confidence nearly wavered that you almost slid back. But then he caught you with his gaze as he turned back to you, giving you the kind of attention which boosted every bit of ego you had.Â
âSo you also prefer something light and sweet. How intriguing,â you teased him, bringing back his alluring grin.Â
âWhy do you think I came here to join you? It was obviously for the fruity drinks and to have someone to drink it together with,â he joked.
You rolled your eyes at him and smiled. Before you got to say something in return, the bartender came back with his order. The man took a sip of his drink first before you took yours. Once again, the sweetness from your drink swirled through your body, chipping away at the tension that had been weighing you down ever since the dayâs saga began.Â
âTo be honest, I also thought that you were looking a bit rough.â His remark brought your attention back to him. The tease was gone from his voice. All that was left was a gentle concern that seemed genuine. âAnd you looked like you needed a friend. Thatâs why I invited myself to join you.âÂ
It makes you feel uneasy to think that you were being so transparent. So much so that a complete stranger like himself was able to see right through you.Â
âYou think so? Wait until you hear how rough Iâm feeling inside as well,â you bitterly said to him, drawing a soft smile to his face.Â
âThat makes the two of us then,â he said to you gently with his eyes on his glass of drink. There was a forlorn look in his eyes as he slowly twirled the glass, causing the liquid to swish around before he took another sip from it.Â
âCare to share?â you questioned him before you could stop yourself, only to pull yourself back. âSorry, that sounds creepy. We just met and here I am, prying into someone elseâs business,â you nervously laughed. Â
His gaze softened when he looked at you. Furthermore, he also seemed intrigued.Â
âNo, not at all.â His voice was calm, and it somehow helped to calm your nerves. âI was just about to lend an ear in case you needed someone to vent to. I never expected that you would be a step ahead of me before I could make the offer.âÂ
The comment he gave you made you feel warm inside.Â
âMineâs a long story,â you bitterly said to him as you raised your glass, almost giving in to the urge to take a hefty drink and finish it off when everything started coming back to you again.
The reason behind this trip, why you were stranded here on your own, while being far, far away from home, and all the drama that had gotten in the way when you had been so desperate to get away from everything.Â
Unsurprisingly, the man merely shrugged. âIâve got time to spare. My flight wonât leave until tomorrow. And that is if theyâre allowed to fly out of here at all.âÂ
You smiled at him. âSame here. I guess weâre both stranded here all night, huh?âÂ
He leaned in just then, invading your personal space and filling it with his presence. And you didnât even mind it as you leaned into him, meeting him halfway to welcome him into your little safety bubble.Â
âAnd I was worried that I might get stuck feeling lonely while being stranded in this place,â he gently murmured, drawing a smile to your face. Â
âI doubt that you would end up alone tonight,â you teased him, simply because there was no possible way that someone as attractive as he was would be returning to his hotel bedroom alone.Â
His smile grew, yet the deep, dark look in his eyes shifted into something else. Something naughty and sinful. It made you feel a new sensation brewing inside even without him ever having to touch you.Â
âIs that an invitation?â he asked with his deep voice that came grazing at your skin.Â
Normally, you wouldnât know what to say in return. It had been so long since you played this kind of game with someone. With anyone. But his presence and his words were drawing something out of you. A part of you that you never thought existed. And you surprised yourself when you played along, taunting danger head-on as you challenged this handsome stranger before youâÂ
âWould you like it to be?âÂ
Something flashed in his eyes. It was dark and intense, and it was sucking you in. It brought a myriad of sensations that unexpectedly went straight down to your core.Â
In the deep silence that fell right after, the world around you faded. Even before you got to know his name, before you had the chance to share your story, you already knew the answer that he was about to give you as a response to your question.Â
And you also knew right then, that the sparks that came rising around you were something that you would never be able to easily forget, even if every bit of memory you had about him would fade over time.Â
PresentâŠ
Why do I keep thinking about that night all over again?
You can only wonder, as you keep being reminded of that eventful night.Â
Weeks, nearly a month have gone by ever since, yet the memories seem to have been engraved deeply in your thoughts. And today, even though you havenât really been thinking about it since, you suddenly find yourself having no trouble recounting everything that happened then.Â
Well, almost everything.Â
Some parts may seem blurry now. All due to the passing of time and the fact that you were partly inebriated at the time. But you can still recall some parts of the night that had clearly left a strong impression on youâthe first encounter and the conversation you shared before alcohol took over, the instant attraction that you felt, but most of all, his entire presence.Â
And they all have been coming into your thoughts while you are sitting here in the corner of your bathroom. Alone. With your arms wrapped around your folded knees and your eyes closed. As if you are waiting for a miracle to happen.Â
You scoff at the thought.Â
Right. Miracles.Â
Years have long passed since you stopped believing that miracles do exist. Life always has its way of blindsiding you with its twists and turns that miracles no longer seem to matter anymore.Â
Not for you, at least.Â
Your past experiences have only caused you to look at it with sceptical eyes, sometimes even with bitterness, knowing that life has never been on your side.Â
But here you are now, wishing, praying, holding onto hope that there would be a miracle to stop you from getting into a messy situation. One that you know you wouldnât be able to handle on your own.Â
After all, the perfect season of miracles is right around the corner. So it wouldnât be so wrong for you to have some faith in them again now, would it?Â
Your phone starts blaring with the sound of the alarm, snapping you out of it. Slowly, you rise on your wobbly feet. It feels as if your entire body has grown numb even before you get to face reality as it comes glaring back at you.Â
Clutching onto the edges of your bathroom counter, you try to hold yourself together, and immediately failing, as you look at the two thin white strips lying on the cold counter and feel your entire world tilting off of its axis.Â
All because of the two red lines that are clearly visible on each strip.
âOh, fuck,â you softly groan. Deep down, you had already predicted this. Yet you kept denying it, hoping that you would be wrong.
âNo, no, noââ you continue murmuring to yourself while wishing that you could somehow turn back time and change everything before things started going the wrong way.Â
Back to this morning, when your roommate caught youâonce againâthrowing up last nightâs dinner before handing you the unopened pregnancy test packs that she has been keeping safe in her room with the premise, âJust in case.âÂ
Or maybe you could return to last night when she pointed out your odd cravingsâlike dipping apples into peanut butter and eating leftover mac and cheese straight from the fridge without warming it in the microwave firstâand joked about how you have been acting like a pregnant woman with your mood swings.Â
Better yet, you wish you could go back to that night, back to that many weeks ago, when you allowed yourself to fall for a strangerâs charm which led you to spend the night with him.Â
You close your eyes, once again murmuring to yourself, âThis has got to be a dream.âÂ
But the moment you open your eyes again, nothing has changed. You are still standing there with your hands holding tightly onto the edges of the bathroom counter. And the two pregnancy test kits that you used are still lying on top of the counter for your eyes to see.Â
A rapid sound of knocking on the bathroom door sends you jumping back.Â
âHey, ______? Is everything okay?â you hear your roommate, Skye, calling out for you. Her voice seems calm, yet when you recall hearing the sound of her footsteps moving back and forth outside of the door while you were taking the test, you know that she has been waiting just as anxiously as you were. âSoâ? What does it say?âÂ
Still in shock, and quite stuck in denial, you open your mouth only to have no words coming out of you. Your brain feels a bit hazy as you walk up to the door and open it for her.Â
Skye takes one look at your face and her gaze softens. âWhat did itââ She shakes her head. âOh, never mind, Iâm dying to know. Let me see it,â she says as she brushes past you before you can say anything.Â
Hoping that there is a chance that reality can change within the next few seconds, you refuse to turn around and once again close your eyes while she suddenly grows quiet.
Maybe you were just imagining things. Maybe you werenât even looking at the test properly. Maybeâ
âSo, uhmââ you can hear Skyeâs voice trembling a little as she hesitantly asks you, âTwo lines mean itâs positive, is that right?âÂ
And just like that, every bit of hope you have in you flies out the window. âI wish I could say that itâs the other way around,â you softly murmur, feeling defeated.Â
And the feeling grows stronger when you hear her cursing under her breath,
âWell, fuck.â
âWhat are you doing?â you ask Skye as you gingerly take a seat on the sofa.Â
Once you both stepped away from the bathroom, she guided you to the living room while she sauntered away to the kitchen without a word. You can hear the noises she makes as she is busy rummaging through the counters. Yet you are too far away to see what she is up to.Â
âHang on a minute. Stay there,â she calls out without even looking.Â
âOkay.âÂ
Itâs not like you have any energy to go anywhere, after all. Your head is still spinning and you can barely feel your legs. It feels as if you are stuck in a bad dream and you just canât get out of it.Â
It doesnât take long before Skye returns to your side, carrying with her two clean tall glasses in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. It was the same bottle that you opened when you celebrated your promotion a couple of weeks ago after coming back from the trip.Â
Holy shit, you inwardly cry out. Your heartbeat rises as your hands find their way to your stomach.Â
âOkay, letâs try to calm down,â Skye says to you as she places both glasses on the table before you, although it seems to you more as if she is talking to herself instead of reassuring you while you are panicking inside.
A couple of weeks ago? Wouldnât I have been already pregnant then?Â
These thoughts keep running through your head as you watch your roommate pouring wine into both glasses, just like the night she did the same when you first opened that same bottle.Â
Dear God, how much did I drink that night? You ask yourself with a grimace as you try to remember.Â
Wait, no. I didnât drink anything, you remind yourself. Relief washes over you look back at the celebration night where you barely took a sip before Skye took the glass away from your hands.Â
Because you were already feeling sick that day.Â
You had been feeling nauseous for days, throwing up once in a while and mostly on the days when you were lacking sleep because of the workload you had to handle for the upcoming promotion. All you ever did was wet your lips with the wine after the celebratory toast. That was the only contact you made with the drink before Skye replaced it with a tall glass of alcohol-free smoothie that she made especially for your âupset stomachâ.
Of course, how did I not see the signs? You wonder again as you remember the sickly feeling you had after vomiting each morning and feeling powerless for the rest of the day. It even got so bad that you had to skip work for a couple of days at the beginning of your âsicknessâ.Â
If only you knew then.Â
Your eyes are still on the wine glasses as Skye places them side by side and puts away the bottle.Â
âUhâI believe we both just saw the two lines appearing on the test packs.âÂ
She lets out a light scoff and waves her hand at you. âThey're both for me. Iâm going to need them while I process this,â she says, shaking her head as she sits down to join you on the sofa. âYou get to keep that smoothie.âÂ
You follow her gaze and look down at the glass of smoothie that you left on the table during the whole fiasco with the pregnancy test. While you pick up your drink, Skye takes a hefty drink from one of the glasses of wine and sits back.Â
âSoâyouâre pregnant,â she murmurs to herself. Her gaze flickers to your face for a brief moment and nods to herself before taking another drink.Â
Why does it seem like she is the one panicking?Â
She releases a sigh. Neither of you says anything for a moment. But you can tell when she grows more anxious by the minute. You donât understand why, until she carefully asks you, âAre you going to tell Han?âÂ
Confused, you look at her with your brows furrowed and ask, âWhy would I tell Han that Iâm pregnant?âÂ
Skye looks genuinely confused, almost as much as you are, and you only realise the reason why when she asks you, âIsnât Hansol the father? You guys have been dating for a long time and I canât remember ever seeing you with anyone else while youâre on a break.âÂ
You wince, realising too late that you have yet to tell her the truth.
âActuallyâweâre not on a break,â you slowly admit with a low voice. Months have gone by, and even though it no longer hurts whenever you start thinking about your failed relationship or to mention your exâs name, you cannot help but still feel bitter about how it ended and you hate talking about it.Â
That is the reason why you havenât said anything about it to anyone. Maybe you were just too embarrassed. After all, it isnât so easy to admit that you may have been the reason why the four-year relationship fell into pieces.Â
âI lied,â you say with a burst of deep sigh, âIt was over, done, finishedââ
âSo you already broke up?â she cuts you off with a calm voice.Â
You bite your bottom lip as you slowly nod your head. âYeah,â you whisper, suddenly feeling like your throat is tightening up. Not because you feel the sudden urge to cry. But only because this is all becoming too much to take at once. Â
âAnd the baby?â she carefully asks you. âIt wasnât HanââÂ
âThe baby isnât his,â you quickly answer before she even gets to question about it.Â
Itâs hard enough to hear his name being mentioned after a while. It feels harder to think that you might be carrying his baby.Â
But the moment those words come out of your lips, reality finally sinks in. Grabbing the glass of your drink, you take a hefty drink out of it. You wish there was some alcohol in this thing. Maybe it would have helped you think more clearly.Â
Thatâs right. It couldnât have been his.
Sighing to yourself, you begin to do the math. âWeâve been broken up for months, so if the baby is his, Iâm sure I would be showing already by this time around,â you say this while gently rubbing your palm over your stomach.Â
Now that your suspicions have been confirmed, the gesture feels almost natural to you that your hand simply moves before you realise it, though it helps confirm that nothing much has changed with your body.
It feels odd to think that there is a life existing inside you, yet you cannot really see it with just one look. This convinces you further that the baby couldnât have been conceived while you were still dating your ex. Looking back to it now, once you remember when exactly the sickness and craving started, it would only make sense that the baby was conceived on that specific night.Â
âSoâif Hansol isnât the Dad, then who was it?âÂ
Biting your lip, you turn to look at Skye. Of course, if there is anyone in this world that you can talk to about this, it would only be her. Just like how she would come to you first whenever she is in a bind, whether itâs about her relationships, about work, or even the smallest things like having a bad day where you end up sharing a tub of ice cream to feel better.Â
After all, she isnât just a roommate, but also someone you have known the longest compared to the other friends youâve made since moving into this city. You have known each other since college, since back in freshman year when both of you were nothing more but young kids from small towns being thrust into the big city.Â
Being put together in the same dorm room led you to become fast friends. After years of enduring the same hardship in college, the two of you remained so close that you even moved to this city together and continued to live in the same place to keep each other company.Â
You have gone through everything with her, and you have always been honest with each other. It should have been easy to tell her everything. If only you could find the right words to begin sharing your story.Â
âI have no idea where to start.âÂ
âWell,â Skye patiently says while twirling the glass of wine sheâs holding. You squint your eyes at her when you find it almost empty. So unfair. âWhy donât you start from the beginning?âÂ
âRight. From the beginning,â you say this with a nod. âDo you remember when I went away last month?âÂ
She nods. âYour secret getaway. Still jealous of that, by the way.âÂ
You give her a small smile. âYeah, wellâthereâs a reason why I insisted on going alone on that trip. I actually planned it as a surprise vacation for me and Hansol. The original idea was for us to have a romantic getaway for our fourth anniversary.âÂ
Skye raises her eyebrows. âWell, damn,â she mutters. âLet me guess. You broke up before it happened?âÂ
You grimace as you recall what happened. âClose enough,â you answer with a bitter smile. âIt was because of the trip that we got a huge fight in the first place.âÂ
Skye tilts her head. âIâm not following.âÂ
Sighing, you drink your smoothie to cool down and swallow the bitter feeling you are suddenly getting. Recounting the break-up isnât so much fun to do. Not even after this long.Â
âI planned the entire thing on my own. Booked the flight and the hotel, and rearranged our schedules to fit each other so we could go on that exact date. But I never shared anything with him, except to confirm that it was a place that he also dreamt of going so we could both enjoy it together.â You let out a defeated sigh. âI wanted it to be a surprise. He used to love those in the past, so I figured it could be fun to celebrate our anniversary this way and get away from all the stress both of us had been getting.âÂ
You stop talking for a moment to remember those days. Both you and Hansol had been so busy back then that you could barely spend time with each other.Â
It was the exact routine every day. Having long hours in the office and since you werenât living together, you could only keep in contact with each other through texts and calls. By the time the two of you were able to see each other, all the stress had been piling up that you were almost always arguing and fighting instead of making up for all the time you missed while being apart.Â
âWe were talking about moving in together but all of a sudden, we stopped discussing it and I could feel us growing further apart. I thought going away from all the stress for a while would help us get along and make up for all the fighting. Maybe we could have had a chance to talk things out and figure out what to fix.âÂ
You stop with a soft sigh. âWe were getting bored. With work, with life, and maybe we did get bored with each other but neither of us could open up about it, much less admit it. Not even to ourselves.âÂ
Skye lets out a groan. âThis is why I donât do relationships,â she mutters before finishing her drink. The first glass. With the second one waiting on the table.
You give her a scoff, but smile at her comment before continuing, âHe found out about the trip by chance. I was still logged in on his laptop after I borrowed it to check on my work email while I was staying over on the weekend. He accidentally opened the booking details when he was checking his email, thinking it was his account. He suspected me of planning to go with someone else, but even after I told him that the trip was for both of us, he wasnât having it.âÂ
Skye leans forward when she hears this. âWait, heâs pissed about a secret vacation?â she asks, looking unhappy and confused at the same time. You canât really blame her. Because that is exactly how you feel about your exâs reaction. âWhy would he be? If it had been me, I wouldâve been ecstatic about going.âÂ
âI wish I knew,â you groan, feeling just as frustrated as you had been then. âBut he wasnât just refusing to go. He started blaming me. Saying something about me holding him back or something. He said he had no time for a trip when he needed to be there and work for his promotion.âÂ
Thinking back to that day, remembering about the fight and the things you said to each other, you are reminded of the moment the fight left your body. Because you knew then that there was nothing left to fight over.Â
âHe never even brought up the fact that it was the date of our anniversary. I donât think he even knew or remembered it,â you say with a bitter chuckle. âHe broke it off, saying that he wanted to focus on his career and I would be keeping him behind. And I agreed because I knew that weâd wound up hurting each other if weâd stayed.âÂ
âI can understand that,â Skye gently says. The two of you share a sad smile when your eyes meet. âAnd you still went on that trip,â she guesses, sounding proud. She lifts her glass to you and says, âGood girl.âÂ
You merely shrug. âWhen I went to cancel the tickets for the trip, I thought it would be such a waste to throw everything away. So I decided that going solo would be a good idea and kept mine. Besides, I needed a moment to heal myself and get away from the city for a short while.âÂ
She laughs, agreeing with you. Then, just as she is about to say something, she suddenly stops. A knowing look comes across her gaze and she slowly gasps. âDonât tell meââ she says, âYou met someone while you were there.âÂ
You nod your head slowly and press your lips together. âOnce again, youâre close. But thatâs not exactly what happened.â Blowing out a deep breath, you slowly ask her, âRemember when I told you that I got held up for a day in transit?âÂ
âYeah, I was so jealous of you that I still remember everything you told me about that trip,â she lets out a dreamy sigh, then her gaze snaps back at you. âBut, it seems to me that you havenât told me everything about the trip.âÂ
âNo, I didnât.â You grimace. âAnyway, thatâs when I met himââÂ
The memories return to you again as you share with your roommate about your encounter with the beautiful stranger. You remember vividly the way he spoke, the deep and gentle voice that he spoke to you with, and his captivating smile that made you swoon. Everything about him that made it hard for you to leave and say goodbye to him.Â
You recount the way you enjoyed each otherâs company that even after your terrible mood gradually became much better, and after you finished yet another drink, you simply couldnât walk away and end the night with him so soon. You stayed longer, losing count of the time you spent with him and the drinks you had.Â
âAnd then, one thing led to another, it just happened.âÂ
Skyeâs eyes have grown so wide at this point, and her jaw has dropped in her surprise that she looks almost comical. âYou hooked up with a stranger during your transit?â she asks you. The moment you nod your head, she switches her empty glass with the other. âI would drink to that.âÂ
You laugh just as she takes a hefty drink as if celebrating on your behalf. âWhy do you sound so proud of me?âÂ
âWell,â she slowly starts, âWeâve known each other for so long. You have always been so put together, always followed the rules, and you are always so good at what you do. From school, to work, even the little things you have been doing on the side. But not when it comes to your sex life.âÂ
You know that she is right about everything. But it doesnât stop you from picking up a cushion and hitting her with it.Â
âHey, you know Iâm right,â she says while laughing and protecting the precious glass of wine. âCome on, youâve never had any casual relationships or random hookups, and every chance I could have gotten to hook you up with my guy friends was gone when Hansol came into the picture.âÂ
Pouting, you pull the cushion back and hold it tightly in your arms. âYeah, I guess youâre right,â you admit with a sigh. âHow do you get to know me so well?âÂ
âThatâs because I love you enough to pay attention,â she smugly says while waving her glass around, sloshing the wine everywhere. âWhy do you think Iâve been so protective of you over the years?âÂ
You roll your eyes and hit her with the cushion one last time, making her laugh, even though she is right. For as long as you have been friends with her, she has always been like an older sister to you. Not only for coming hard like a shield against the guys you ever introduced her to but also for the trivial things that not many people would pay much attention to.Â
Like reminding you to eat properly when you are stressed out or too busy with work and school.Â
You feel bad for relying on her so much over the years. But you also feel grateful about it. Just like how youâre feeling right now once you notice that youâre no longer feeling as stressed as you had earlier once youâre done dumping everything to her.Â
Skyeâs eyes turn back to you, landing on your covered belly as she curiously asks, âAre you positively sure that Hansol wasnât the father?âÂ
You slowly nod your head. As much as you wish that you were wrong, you couldnât have been mistaken about this.
âWhat are the odds that it was a false positive?â you suddenly question her, while she shrugs.Â
âItâs possible,â she says. âBut we can get some more test kits and redo the test. Just in case. Or you could make an appointment with the doctor straight away to make sure.âÂ
âRight, the doctorââ You let out a soft sigh and close your eyes briefly. It has been a while since youâve seen your physician. The last time was beforeâ
Oh, shit.Â
Your eyes snap open right then. How long ago has it been since youâve gone to see your physician? The last time was when you went to your regular appointment for your birth control. But that felt so long ago.Â
Long before the trip.Â
After that appointment, and once the break-up happened, you simply threw yourself into work so much you completely forgot about everything else. And since you were newly single, getting your birth control was the last thing you had in mind at the time.Â
Fuck me, you inwardly groan without saying a thing to your roommate who is busy chattering about the doctor, making appointments, and offering to take you there herself. You know that she would lecture you about safe sex like a mother hen if you ever share this with her.
But waitâŠhe wore a condom, right? Yes, you are quite sure he did. The details are blurry when you try to remember, but you do remember protection being involved.Â
Groaning to yourself, you fall back on the sofa. Your head starts spinning again when you start worrying about other things. Once you start thinking of a problem that you may have to face, another one comes to mind.Â
âWhat am I supposed to do with this baby?â Â
Skye once again raises her eyebrows at you. âI think the right question should be what do you want to do?â she asks, while you can only shake your head.
âI donât know,â you answer with a small voice. The only thing you can think of right now is how you are going to get through this holiday while being pregnant. You are supposed to be home for Christmas in two weeks, and knowing just how crazy your family truly is, you cannot imagine how they would react if they found out you are with a child.Â
You close your eyes and let out a sigh. âAnd my family still have no idea that I broke up with Han.âÂ
âFor once, Iâm not jealous of your life,â Skye says as she sips her wine. But she is ready for it when you fling the cushion back at her and avoid it without spilling her drink. âDonât worry. I think theyâll catch on about your failed relationship as soon as you walk into your family home without that hunk by your side.âÂ
Huffing, you hug the cushion in your arms and lean back. âI guess if theyâre going to find out either way, I might as well just tell them the moment I got home.âÂ
Besides, it might be even harder to hide the fact that you are pregnant. You might not be showing yet, but there is no possible way you could avoid the questions that may come if you are still feeling so sick right in front of your family, or if your cravings suddenly get out of hand.Â
Especially if Honey is there. Despite the early signs of dementia showing on her lately, your grandmother has always been so perceptive. And there is no telling what random things she may blurt out once she has some rum in her system.Â
With so many different things to think about, you almost forget one important matter that you should be thinking about when it comes to the baby. And just like always, Skye is there to remind you of it.Â
âDo you remember his name?âÂ
You turn to Skye with wide eyes, suddenly panicking inside. You can tell that she can see it on your face and is now sharing the same feeling when she suddenly knocks back the rest of her wine and groans, âFuck, Iâm gonna need more.âÂ
You watch her pour more wine into her glass, hastily drinking it right after, before turning to you again. âYou didnât get his name? At least tell me that you got his number before you went separate ways.â
You bite your lips. âItâs Tae.âÂ
âTaeâwhat?âÂ
You shake your head. âThatâs it,â you let out a frustrated sigh. âThat was the only name he ever gave me.âÂ
âSeriously?âÂ
Skye is freaking out, you can tell. But you close your eyes and rest your head back, shutting everything down as she starts ranting about how she was supposed to teach you better about hooking up with strangers and keeping yourself safe.Â
With her voice turning into white noise at the back of your mind, your memories return to you, taking you back to the eventful night.Â
You can almost feel yourself being back there againâback in the cold hotel bar with the scent of old wood and liquor lingering in the air; the murmuring sounds of people chatting and laughing, accompanied by the sound of glasses clinking together resonating through the space around you; back to his presence that felt so strong and intense you could barely feel anything else other than him as long as you had your attention fully on him.
âWhatâs your name?â You remember him asking you with his voice that grew more gentle and deeper the more he drank.Â
You leaned into him and giggled in response as if he just said something funny to you. âDoes it really matter?âÂ
His soft chuckle rumbled around you. The voice was so soft, yet you could hear it clearly because of how close you were leaning into him. âIâm sure I remember being taught not to talk to strangers.âÂ
âAre you telling me that youâve been a good boy for listening to what your Mom taught you?â you teased him. It was obvious how tipsy you were at this point, which may have been the reason why you were growing more confident.Â
âOh, Iâve always been a good boy,â he answered you while looking amused. He went silent right after. His gaze seemed far away just for a fleeting moment before he finally said, âMy name is Tae.âÂ
âTae? Thatâs it?â you asked, âIs that a codename or something?â You feigned a surprise gasp before you leaned into him further to whisper, âAre you secretly a spy?âÂ
You felt his chest rumbling when he softly laughed. âSomething like that, yeah,â he said, as he played along with your joke.Â
But the moment you leaned away from him, you were surprised when you got to see something in him that you couldnât see before. His guard was down, allowing you to see the vulnerability that was buried deep under his suave and smooth talking.Â
For a brief moment, he looked broken. Just like you did.Â
And from the way he was hiding himself, not only under the short nickname but also from the way he was masking his emotions, you could tell that he was looking for an escape from reality. The same way you did that night.Â
So you simply smiled at him, choosing not to pry further to see beyond the mask and play along. Because at the same time, you wanted to hide your broken heart and become someone else to be able to forget everything. Just for one night.Â
âThen you can call me Red. Itâs my special codename for tonight.âÂ
His grin widened. You could almost see the relief washing over him through his warm gaze when he looked at you.
âItâs a pleasure to meet you tonight,â he said, still with his gentle voice that almost felt like sin licking on your skin when he called you, âRed.âÂ
Two weeks laterâŠ
âHere you go,â your motherâs voice snaps you from whatever stupor you have been stuck in. When you open your eyes, a glass of ginger tea has manifested right before you.Â
âDrink this,â your Mom says as she points at the drink. âIt should be good for your stomach.âÂ
Your breath gets caught in your throat. Furrowing your brows, you keep your eyes on the drink instead of reaching for it. Thoughts of those past mornings when you and Skye spent searching through the internet to find a way to get rid of your morning sickness come through your mind.Â
Does she know? Did she figure it out already? Is it really that obvious?Â
You clench your hands and resist the urge to rub against your stomach. It has become a habit of yours to rub around your belly as if trying to feel the baby that is hiding inside whenever you feel agitated.
After getting the positive results through the home test kits, you had gone straight to the doctor only days before you left the city to have it checked, confirming that a baby is growing inside you. It still feels unbelievable to think about it, even after you saw it yourself with your own eyes.Â
âItâs still really early, and we might not be seeing much yet, but thatâs your baby,â the doctorâs voice echoes through your mind as you tighten your clenched hands, thinking back to the day you went to have an ultrasound and saw for the first time the growing fetus that was said to be viable to grow fully as a baby.Â
Just like how the baby inside you has been nothing more than a blob of mass floating inside your stomach in your mind, your belly itself has yet to change shape. Even if your full awareness of the babyâs presence has only been causing you to find small changes in your body that nobody else might be able to see.Â
But Mom has been pregnant before, so wouldnât she be able to see it? Will that be possible?
âGinger tea is good for nausea and will give you some energy boost. Your grandma always made it for me whenever I had a stomach ache. Iâm sure itâll help get rid of your nausea and your upset stomach will turn better in no time.â Your Mom stops talking and sighs. âYou shouldâve told me that you were sick. I wouldnât have let you drive all the way home if I had known.âÂ
Ah.Â
You breathe a sigh of relief. You should be thankful that she believed you when you told her about having an upset stomach from the long drive home from the city. It was the only thing that you could think of as an excuse when your Mom wondered why you hadnât been eating well since you got back home and why you were feeling sick.
It makes you wonder why you have been feeling unwell since you got home. Just when you had purposely waited until you were well enough and had stopped throwing up when you planned for the drive.Â
Itâs almost as if the baby is deliberately making you sick to let everyone know about your secret.
âThanks, Mom,â you say to your Mom as you reach for the tea, hiding your relieved sigh as you gingerly drink in small sips.Â
You have lost count of how many times Skye has made you this drink specifically to stop you from vomiting in the morning before going to work. It has been helping a lot to ease your âsicknessâ, and you are feeling it calming your stomach already as the drink warms your body.Â
You can feel your motherâs eyes on you, making you feel uneasy to be under her watchful gaze. âI think it might be better if you get some rest and take things easy. But are you sure youâre okay?â your Mom asks again, still worrying about you.Â
You continue drinking the ginger tea slowly while pressing down your guilt. You hate lying to your Mom the most, and now you are starting to regret driving home on your own. If the baby hadnât been the one responsible for your current sickness, then perhaps driving the long distance has been the reason why your nausea is now coming back with a vengeance.
So much for trying to not draw any suspicions.Â
âIâm fine, Mom. Really,â you sigh as you place the glass down. âThe tea is helping me already. Iâll feel better soon, I promise.âÂ
Your Mom says nothing for a moment, but the crease you see forming on her forehead says differently. âIâm not just talking about you being sick. Maybe thereâs another reason why youâre feeling faint?âÂ
You look up at her just then. The moment you catch the pitiful look she is giving you, you finally understand what she is trying to say.Â
Just as Skye predicted, it didnât take long for your family to take notice of your solo arrival. In the past, Hansol would have joined you to visit your family for a day or two during the holidays before he would return to his family on Christmas day. So his absence was quite obvious from the get-go.Â
And with the big lie that you have to hide from everyone at home, you had to at least give them one honest truth the moment they started asking.Â
âWe ended things a few months ago,â you admitted to your family during the first dinner you had since you got home. By that time, you had already tried to avoid the questions for long enough. Nobody has brought up about it again since then.Â
Until now.Â
âIf youâre talking about the breakup, thereâs nothing to worry about. Iâm okay, Mom. Itâs been months since it happened. Iâve been trying to move on.âÂ
In fact, you havenât been thinking about your ex at all for a long time. Not until you brought it up to Skye and then again when your family started questioning. The only thing you have been worrying about lately is the baby growing inside you and finding a way to search for the father of the baby.Â
It was the one thing that you talked about with Skye before you left. While you are capable enough to raise the baby on your own, you decided it would be the best course of action to contact the father and let him know.
In Skyeâs own words, âJust in case.âÂ
Just in case the father would care enough to know that he has a son or a daughter coming into this world and wants to be in their life.Â
âBut if we fail to find him or he wants nothing to do with the baby, then weâll deal with it on our own. You just got your promotion, I got my good pay. We can raise the baby together. You and me, just like old times.â
Skyeâs words put a smile on your face. She always knows how to lift your spirit up whenever you feel like giving up, and those exact words have helped boost your confidence and made you believe that you could get through this.Â
But first, you just need to get through spending this holiday with your family.Â
âI know you said that. But as your Mom, I canât help but worry. I thought you were serious and weâll be hearing some good news about you getting married this year.âÂ
You resist the urge to roll your eyes. âYeah, thatâs not going to happen. Sorry, Mom,â you tease her with a bitter chuckle. You donât bother to mention that the two of you had never once talked about marriage throughout your relationship.
Yet another sign that you overlooked. At least you never got to waste anymore time with him.
âThings just didnât work out between us. It happens when a couple grow into two different people in the course of their relationship. Which was exactly what happened to us. Hansol wanted to focus on his career, in return, I also got the chance to focus on mine.âÂ
Just as you said the words, you realise that this is true for your case.Â
Hansol has always been career-driven, and it has been growing stronger lately for him with the constant rise he was experiencing in his current company. And breaking up with your long-time boyfriend has allowed you to turn your focus on your job. The recent promotion you gained was a testament to your hard work to show you that there might be a silver lining to everything that has happened.Â
âI suppose youâre right,â your Mom says with a smile. You are beginning to feel a bit relieved that she seems to understand. You are hoping that she would start talking about something else when she adds, âI just feel sad that it didnât work out for you. And we were all expecting to have Hansol joining us again this year. I guess itâs too late now to let your sister know about this since sheâs supposed to arrive today.âÂ
Stepsister.Â
You lift your glass and slowly drink your tea to stop yourself from correcting her. For some reason, you feel a bit bitter having your mother mention her all so suddenly.Â
It isnât that you hate your stepsister. Itâs hard to feel something so extreme when you barely had any relationship with her at all. Back when you were younger, your mother did try to get you two to get along and be friends.Â
To make her happy, you tried your best to act friendly, or at least to be cordial whenever she was around, even when the only thing she showed you over the years had been nothing but contempt.Â
But things changed after a drunken fit that she had last holiday season, when she got drunk and tried to make a move and openly flirted with your then-boyfriend. Even if nothing ever came out of it except for her own embarrassment, as Hansol openly rejected her and stayed away from her for the remaining time he was here, the incident still left a bad taste that made you feel bitter.Â
That was when you finally decided that you would stop trying to be nice.
You put down the glass and try to remain calm. Whatâs done is done. All you have to do is focus on getting through this holiday before going back to the city and start with your mission to search for the babyâs father.
âWhat does Alia have to do with my break up?â you ask your mother, hoping that she wouldnât bring up the drama from last year.Â
âOh, itâs nothing serious, really,â your Mom answers with a soft chuckle, âItâs just that Alia called home sometime last week, asking if she could bring someone over this Christmas. She said that sheâs been seeing someone new and since she was bringing him to meet her mother, she wondered if it would be okay if she could bring him along to meet us too.âÂ
Your Mom sighs, looking a bit guilty when she adds, âWe figured since you might bring Hansol with you, it would be okay if she has her new boyfriend along. Maybe the guys could get along and spend time together while you and Alia catch up.âÂ
You try to imagine you and Alia catching up like old friends orâjust like what your Mom has been wishing you to beâas sisters, and you almost shake your head.Â
Yeah, that seems unlikely, you bitterly wonder to yourself, yet you donât have the heart to tell your mother that there is not much hope for you and Alia to be good friends.Â
âI guess itâs a shame that Hansol isnât here,â you simply say to your mother while you inwardly wonder just what your stepsister is really up to this year.Â
âYeah, itâs unfortunate,â your mother says with a sigh. âBut Iâm glad that at least both of you girls can make it home this year.âÂ
âMe too, Mom,â you force a smile, silently hoping that you can start talking about something else. Something that doesnât concern your bitter stepsister coming home or bringing up any dark thoughts about your ex. âSo, what are we having for dinner? Want my help in the kitchen?âÂ
Your question immediately puts everything into motion, drifting her attention away from your sappy story and the false hope of sisterhood that may never happen between you and your stepsister. Your Mom tries to stop you from helping out in the kitchen at first but finally gives in when you keep insisting.Â
At least, this way, you can keep your mind busy enough to stop it from thinking about unnecessary thoughts the way it often does when you are alone.Â
Things seem to be going on well enough at first, until your sickness returns and you have to give up trying.Â
âSee, I told you that you should be resting until you feel better,â your mother complains as she watches you bending over, keeping away from the stove and what is currently cooking on top of it which seems to be making you feel dizzy and sick.Â
After garlic, lemon-scented air freshener, and coconut milk, seems you are going to have to add raw chicken to the list of things that may trigger your nausea.
âBut then Iâll be bored like hell,â you argue, âIâm fine, Mom. Just let me take a quick break for a minute.âÂ
Your mother looks as if she wants to say something, but the sound of a car coming into the driveway interrupts her. Both of you turn to look out towards the living room, just in time to see your stepfather, Cliff, turning in the corner of the hall and rushing towards the front door.Â
âHoney, theyâre here!â he calls out, and you urge your mother to join him.Â
âGo, Mom. Iâll finish things up and make sure nothing gets burned before I join you guys.â
Once your mother is out of the kitchen, you can no longer resist pressing your palm on your stomach.Â
âSeriously, baby,â you whisper to the non-existent bump under your sweater, âPlease take it easy, will you? Iâm really struggling here, and youâre not making things easy for me. Trust me, it would be too soon for everyone to find out about you. At least wait until we can find a clue about your Dad, okay?âÂ
As if the baby inside you is listening, even if it is still barely full-grown at this point, your body grows calmer and the nausea slowly wanes.Â
âThank you, baby,â you whisper to your stomach once again before finally focusing on the stove and the oven, deliberately taking your time with what you do just so you can have a reason not to join the dramatic reunion happening right this minute.Â
From this side of the kitchen, the front door isnât completely visible. But you can hear everything as the door opens and your stepfather joyfully welcomes his daughter.Â
Hearing his voice makes you smile. You may have had a tumultuous relationship with your stepsister, but the same cannot be said with your stepfather. Cliff has always been a great role model, and your relationship with him has always been great from the start.Â
It makes you feel guilty when you think about the previous encounters where you and your stepsister simply gave each other cold shoulders or when you were met with altercations just because of how different the two of you are. But there is no helping it. Nothing has changed over the years no matter how hard you tried. Not even once you have become adults.Â
You canât even remember how it first started. And frankly, you no longer care. Last yearâs incident was already enough to let you know that the sisterhood that your parents have been forcing you into was beyond saving.Â
The voices coming from the front door continue for a moment longer. This time, you get to hear your motherâs voice joining in the conversation and Aliaâs soft voice answering her questions. You make no effort to listen to what they are saying and tune out their voices, until your motherâs voice calls out to you.Â
â______, your sister is here. Come and say hi.âÂ
Your motherâs words make you stop. Slowly, you turn down the heat on the stove and turn to make your way towards the front door to join the family reunion.Â
âItâs stepsister,â you mutter under your breath as you drag your feet, taking your sweet time while you try to compose yourself before having to face the unwanted guests.Â
As you turn around the corner, merely moments before the front door finally comes into view, you get to hear another voice speaking. The voice that you couldnât clearly hear from the kitchen while you were tuning their conversation out.Â
âIâm sorry for intruding. But thank you for having me here.âÂ
That voice.Â
You immediately come to a halt. An uneasy feeling runs through your body when you realise that you recognise this voice and have grown to know it quite well.Â
There is no mistaking it. You may not have gotten his full name on the night you met, and his face has somewhat become a faint mirage in your dreams at night whenever you are taken back to the night of your hookup.
But you cannot say the same about his voice.Â
That deep and gentle voice will always be engraved in your memory. Even now, the only thing you would need to do is close your eyes and listen, and allow the voice to take you back to that specific night once more, where he used this voice to say sinful words that you could feel caressing your fragile heart while he was bringing you to the peak of pleasure.
And now you are hearing that voice here, at your home, idly chatting with your mother by the front door.Â
â_______, are you coming?â your mother calls again, and you know that there is no avoiding it. You have to face reality, even if that means you must come face to face with the man who is responsible for placing you in this situation.
Tamping down the rush of nerves going through your body, you slowly march ahead. Bracing yourself as you turn around the corner and enter the living room where everyone is currently gathering in.
Your eyes fall on your stepsister first.Â
Alia has always looked so vibrant and beautiful, drawing all kinds of attention from everyone in the room whenever she is present. Yet when you look at her now, there seems to be a new kind of light emerging from her. Even her smile seems brighter as she chats along with your stepfather. Â
And you soon realise the reason why she is shining brightly today as you turn your gaze to look at the person standing beside her. To finally see him.Â
He looks just like how you remember him. Tall and lean, with his arms and chest filling up his sweater. He has his hair falling over a part of his face, just enough of a mess that seems as if he has been running his fingers through the wavy strands. As he converses with your mother, he shows his boxy grin that seems familiar to your eyes.Â
Too familiar.Â
Because it looks just the same as the wide grin that was teasing and flirting with you on one eventful night at the transit hotel weeks ago.Â
No. That canât be.
The babyâs daddy is here. The man who you were planning to look for once you return to the city.Â
He is here, today, appearing at the front door of your parentsâ home together with your stepsister. His long fingers that had once entangled between the strands of your hair are now entwined with your stepsisterâs dainty fingers. And there is no mistaking the matching couple rings that are glowing under the sunlight coming from their entwined hands.Â
Before you get the chance to process what is happening, you hear him introducing himself to your stepfather, âItâs good to see you, Sir. My name is Taehyung.âÂ
No.Â
You stifle a gasp. It feels like you have been sucker-punched right in the chest that you can barely breathe.Â
Taehyung, you wonder. Tae?Â
All of a sudden, you feel as if the ground beneath your feet is tilting over, slowly taking you down with it. And since you seem to have lost the ability to move your feet, the only thing you can do to stop yourself from falling is to clench your hands tightly by your side. Tight enough to feel pain as your nails are sinking into your palms, convincing you that this is not a dream.Â
Yet you are still in denial as you watch the interaction happening right before your eyes. Because there is no way this is happening. There is no possible way that it is truly him.Â
Please. Please donât let it be him.Â
It must have been your mind playing tricks on you. Because there is no way that he is here. Not as your stepsisterâs new boyfriend.Â
This must be a mistake. Yes, you are probably confused and all the thoughts of finding your baby daddy are messing up with your head, forcing you to believe that your stepsisterâs new boyfriend is your mysterious baby daddy. The fact that they have the same name must have been pure coincidence.Â
For once in your life, you donât want to be right. You have to be wrong.Â
Please tell me that itâs not him.Â
Just then, as if life was listening to your prayers, as if life has yet to have enough of its games to play around with your heart, the man turns his gaze away from your parents. And those pretty eyes land on you.Â
As if there is a switch turned, the brightness in his gaze fades. His beautiful eyes are filled with recognition. It is so subtle that you are quite sure that nobody else around you notices it, but it is enough to let you know that your memories have been right all along.Â
Because those are the same eyes that you saw looking back at you with pure lust and sin while he was bringing you wanton pleasure, when you made love as if both of you had been under a spell, right on the very night that may have changed your fate forever.Â
Fuck.Â
Me.
At one glance, this moment would seem like any other pre-holiday family dinner. It may seem picture perfect, evenâif you had been a stranger looking in.Â
There are still a couple of days left until Christmas Day, yet the festive mood has already filled the room. From the living room, all the way to the dining room, Christmas decorations are already plastered across the walls and hung from the ceiling. On the dining table, the delectable meal that your mother worked hard to prepareâwith your poor assistanceâhad been perfectly laid out.Â
With Aliaâs arrival today, the immediate family is now complete. Ever the charming daughter, Alia takes up the attention of everyone around her as she shares her storyâabout how she has been travelling between different states and some neighbouring countries, changing jobs, finding new hobbies, and even planning to adopt a new pet.Â
Sitting at the head of the table, your stepfather is soaking it all in, enjoying the time he has with his daughter whom he rarely gets to see throughout the year. Your mother sits on his right, getting the front seat of their merry reunion. She would sometimes chime in, never failing to try to get you into joining their idle chat even when you are not feeling up to it.Â
Other times, you would have been able to easily play along. From making cordial comments and joining with all the light jokes shared by your family, or feigning interest in anything that Alia might be sharing at the tableâeven when she rarely would share the same courtesy when you did the same.Â
Tonight, however, it feels like a struggle for you to focus on the conversation shared at the table, let alone pretend to be interested. Not when you are busy trying your best to calm your nerves.Â
You can't even embrace the same warm atmosphere that everyone seems to be sharing.Â
For you, the air around feels stifling and tense. It has been this way ever since you sat down right next to your mother for dinner. Because due to the seating arrangement, the special guest of the night is now sitting right across from you at the table.Â
Taehyung.Â
The last person that you had ever expected to see. Not here. Certainly not at your home or sharing the same space with your parents.Â
It seems surreal to meet him here like this. Even more so when he was introduced to your family as Aliaâs new boyfriend.
Judging from the way he reacted when he first saw you, you can tell that he never expected something like this could ever happen. You know that he has questions, perhaps just as much as you do, yet the situation that you found yourself in right now isnât allowing you to even show any sign that the two of you know each other or to have met before today.Â
But there is something in the way he is looking at you that doesnât sit right with you. Aside from the lingering shock you see each time your eyes accidentally meet each other, there is a look that shows a semblance of guilt, despair, and at the same time, filled with wonder.Â
Was it because he never expected to see you again after that night, much less to find out that you are somehow related to the woman that he is dating? Or was there something else going through his mind?Â
âThis is Aliaâs sister, ______,â was what your mother said when she first introduced you to him. At that point, you and Taehyung were stunned to silence, and for a brief moment, neither of you reacted.Â
Thinking about it now, you canât even remember how you managed to join your family in the living room. The moment you saw Taehyung standing there, your legs nearly gave out. It was a wonder how you managed to stop yourself from falling or tripping as you walked over to them in a state of distraught.Â
âHi, itâs good to see you,â was all that you managed to croak out of once you snapped out of it. You didnât even give him a chance to respond when you suddenly turned your attention to your stepsister, forcing a smile on your face when you greeted her, âHey, Alia. Itâs good to see you. You seem well.âÂ
You canât even remember the expression that Alia gave you when she responded to you, âUh yeah, thanks. You too.âÂ
âRight. Well, Iâll let you guys settle in. I left the stove on, soââÂ
That was the last thing you said before you turned away and quickly left the room, practically running away from him to hide back in the kitchen. The last thing you heard as you walked away was your motherâs voice saying something about you being her assistant of the day in the kitchen while you were feeling unwell, as if excusing you for your unmannerly attitude.Â
By the time you got back in the kitchen, your hands were shaking, your heartbeat was racing so fast you could barely breathe. It took a long time for the shock to wane, and you had spent the rest of the day staying away from both of them, avoiding him entirely until you were finally called to join dinner.Â
And you are still avoiding him even now, keeping your head down as much as you can and resisting the urge to look his way. As if it isnât hard enough for you to have him sitting right in front of you, you can feel the heat of his gaze constantly following you whenever you are not looking.
He doesnât make it so obvious, and it doesnât seem like anyone else has noticed it yet. Perhaps you are just too hyperaware of his presence that you caught on to it so easily.
You sneak a glance at your stepsister, wondering if Alia has taken notice of her boyfriendâs wandering gaze or where he has been directing his eyes. It takes you watching the conversation between her and your parents more closely to see it.Â
Because it turns out that she also has her own gaze wandering to questionable places at the same time that she isnât paying much attention to her boyfriend.Â
Each time Alia turns to regard your mother or speak to her, her gaze flickers away briefly, ever so subtly landing on the seat to your right. At the seat that Hansol would usually occupy whenever he joined you during these holiday visits.Â
It is easy to catch it when you are seeing it from your angle. And it is easy to guess what is going through her head when she keeps doing it with a curious look written all over her face. An unspoken question seems to linger, while the incident from last year keeps flashing through your head when you picture Hansol being present beside you.Â
Even if nobody notices her intention, you doubt that anyone would question her about it, seeing that the seat that was supposed to be left empty has been taken by someone else.Â
While you are busy trying to make sense out of everything, your grandmother makes a disapproval noise with her tongue, grabbing your attention. âAre you still feeling under the weather? Youâve been drinking that boring thing the whole day,â she says, referring to the glass of iced tea that you have just put down after taking a drink from it to cool down.Â
You turn to look at your dear grandmother, Honey, and smile at her. She probably hasnât realised what a saving grace she has been for taking the unoccupied seat to your right the minute she came in for dinner.Â
And she is now helping you again by drawing your attention away from the source of your dismay. Immediately, you feel better the moment you are met with Honeyâs smile.Â
âIâm feeling much better, actually. Iâm just being careful not to drink anything that might get me sick,â you answer carefully, hoping to sound reasonable enough without making anyone question your âsicknessâ any further.Â
The more you lie to your family about it, the more guilty you feel. You donât have much choice at the moment but to hide it just a bit longer.Â
At first, you couldnât share the news with your parents simply because you were still clueless about how you were going to find the father of the baby with only limited information you had of him. But then things only got even more complicated for you to ever come clean when he walked through the front door of your parentsâ home.Â
What are the odds that the man you hooked up with turns out to be the man your stepsister is currently dating? And here you are now, stuck in the same room with them while hiding a secret which may change the course of everyoneâs entire life.
Yeah, miracles donât exist. Not for me, at least.
Honey taps at your hand on the table as you grow silent, oblivious to the thoughts running through your head. âYou know what you need?â she asks, whispering in a conspiring tone that she barely keeps down so that everyone at the table can still hear her voice.Â
And she does it while looking at you with her wide, expecting eyes, with the barely concealed mischief written all over her face. It makes you smile, knowing where this is going. So you simply play along.Â
"No, Honey. What would that be?âÂ
Her mischievous smile widens as she leans closer. âA hint of rum. With a few drops into that boring tea of yours, youâll feel better in no time,â she says, lifting her hand and showing you a pinching gesture with her thumb and forefinger nearly touching each other, âJust a pinch. Or better yet, just trade your whole glassââÂ
The sound of your Momâs frustrated sigh cuts her off. âMom, I already told you, giving her alcohol isnât going to make her feel better. Iâve already given her some herbal tea, that should be enough until she can get a proper rest.â
âOh, posh,â Honey says, waving her hand at your mother. âIgnore your Mom,â Honey says just as you are about to respond. âIâm telling you. Alcohol is best to cure your heartbreak,â she adds, and you certainly have no arguments against that. Alcohol might be able to help you forget.Â
But, alasâŠ
But, wait a minute. You stop and look closely at Honey. What is she talking about?Â
âWhat do you mean?â you question her while tilting your head, wondering deep down if she had noticed something. Surely, she wouldnât be able to tell the high tension rolling between you and Taehyung through dinner.Â
Nobody else could. But you also know that if there is anyone in your family who might be able to catch on with the tension rolling between the two of you, it would be Honey.Â
Once again, Honey reaches out and taps her dainty fingers on the back of your hand. âIsnât that why youâre feeling down, peaches? I know youâre still thinking about that good for nothingââÂ
Honey stops herself and bites down her smile before you can figure out what she is about to say. But you have heard enough to understand who she is referring to.Â
Relief washes over you when you realise that she was talking about your ex, Hansol. She must have thought that you have been stressing over the breakup and you have been feeling unwell because of it.
Honey leans in, this time lowering her voice just enough only for you to hear. âYou mustâve taken it from me. I also get a stomach bug when Iâm stressed out. Just like last summer when I lost a go-stop game against the ladies from the block,â she says, before she continues blabbering about how she had made bets during the game and went all-in only to lose everything.Â
âYou might think that theyâre nothing but small pennies used for gambling coins, but I spent a whole week collecting them. How am I supposed to replace all of them before the next game?â she continues to complain, while you laugh at her.Â
Her story takes away the tension on your shoulders for a brief moment before she adds, âAnd then you had to come here and watch these two being all lovey-dovey with each other.âÂ
As Honey mentions the pair sitting across the table, waving her hand at them to make a point, your eyes are drawn towards them once more. And your gaze lands right on Aliaâs hand which is now resting on top of Taehyungâs.Â
Seeing this makes you feel tight in the chest. Bitterness fills your mouth which you can barely hide with a tight smile. Honey may not have been entirely correct with her assumptions, yet her comment still hits the mark somehow.Â
Not about Hansol, obviously, as he is the one to occupy your mind the least. Yet she wasnât too far off when she talked about the new pair of lovers before you. Seeing them does make you uncomfortable, miserable even, but for entirely different reasons.Â
Looking away from their joined hands, your gaze meets Aliaâs. She is wearing an unreadable expression on her face as she listens in to Honeyâs words. And the strange look that she is giving you now is making you feel uneasy.
Just as you start wondering if Alia has noticed something, she instead asks you, âYou guys broke up?âÂ
She throws a quick glance at Honeyâs seat with a frown. For others, she might seem concerned, yet there is a look in her eyes which tells you that there is something more. âI was wondering why I havenât seen him around. He was with us last holiday.âÂ
Her comment rubs you in the wrong way. You have no idea why she would care when your relationship has nothing to do with her. But you try to not let it bother you. âYes, itâs been months now since we broke up. I only told Mom and Dad yesterday when I first got home.âÂ
âI see,â she says. Her voice comes out so softly that it almost comes out as a murmur. She pulls her hand back and places it on her lap. âThatâs too bad. Iâm sorry,â she adds while offering a small smile. And for some reason, she also seems guilty.Â
Does she think it has something to do with what happened last year?Â
Her words remind you of something that she said to you last year, back on the morning you confronted her after her drunken blunder which happened the night before.Â
âIâm sorry, I donât know what I was thinking. I didnât mean anything, I swear. Itâs just drunk talking.âÂ
That incident shouldnât be bothering you today. Yet it still makes you feel bitter when you think about it. The feeling only grows worse when you glance at Taehyung who is showing a sudden interest in this whole thing.Â
âItâs fine. Sometimes things just donât work out,â you simply repeat the same thing you said to your mother earlier while biting back the real question that is hanging right at the tip of your tongue.Â
But whatâs in it to you?Â
No matter how curious you are to know what kind of scheme that is going through her pretty little head, you know itâs not worth all the drama that it might cause. You cannot even possibly imagine the drama that would unfold once this whole baby thing comes out.
God, just thinking about it is already making your stomach churn. Your lower abdomen suddenly feels hard and heavy. As if you have a full-size lead inside instead of a small, growing blob that is about to form into an actual living baby within a few weeks from now.Â
Thinking about the baby, your eyes find the man who is behind all of this. He has grown oddly quiet while you were conversing with your stepsister and is now staring at his food with a frown on his face.
âSo tell me,â you ask calmly while clenching your hands, doing your best to hide the trembles, âHow did you two meet?â
This question immediately draws Taehyungâs attention. His eyes snap up, but the moment he looks at you, his face seems to grow pale and he becomes awfully nervous.
âWe, uhâwe used to work at the same company before Alia left to venture into other things,â he says, almost stuttering. He also keeps stealing glances at Alia, as if begging her to help him out.Â
Huh, strange.
What is it about answering your simple question which makes him so nervous?Â
Or perhapsâŠ
Have they been seeing each other when the two of you hooked up?Â
Fuck.Â
The moment this thought crosses your mind, you suddenly feel sick. Your stomach grows heavier with anxiety. Meanwhile, Aliaâs smile seems to beam brighter.Â
âWe didnât work in the same division back then, but we would frequently meet during breaks and company hours. Had it been, what, a year after we last met?â Alia turns to Taehyung, who stiffly nods his head. She grabs his hand once again and looks at him lovingly as she continues, âWe met again last summer by chance while I was travelling and started talking since then.âÂ
Last summer? But that was beforeâ
Your head starts spinning. You grab your glass and take a couple of small sips of your tea to regain composure, yet the drink suddenly tastes bitter on your tongue.Â
Honeyâs voice barely registers in your brain when she responds with a hum. âTravelling in the summer? That sounds like a charming way to meet a new lover,â she says, lifting her mug to her lips as she continues marvelling at your stepsisterâs story. âYou must have felt some sparks when you two met. I bet youâre still feeling it now, arenât you?â
You have no idea what she has inside that ceramic mug, as she had been nursing the same drink since even before dinner started. You can bet money that she had more than a pinch of rum dropped inside that drink of hers, seeing how talkative she is becoming.Â
Oh, how you wish you could have a taste of it. Just a sip would have been good enough. Maybe it can also help to stop your hands from trembling.Â
âAnd the ring?â Honey asks again with a teasing tone as she points at their entwined hands. âI noticed that you two are wearing matching rings. You canât possibly be engaged already, can you?âÂ
Almost choking on your drink, you slowly set your glass back down and pull your hands onto your lap, hiding them from prying eyes just in time as they begin to shake.
âBut it wasnât that different back in the day,â Honey continues, âI remember that Russâthatâs my dear late husband,â she explains to Taehyung, âhe bought me a cheap ring at the beginning of our relationship to show me and my parents that he was serious about courting me.âÂ
On any other times that Honey would speak about your late grandfather, you would always enjoy listening to every word, admiring how she would always share her story with pure love in her voice and wonder glowing in her eyes.Â
But not this time.Â
Ever since she pointed out the ring and started talking about your grandfatherâs old promises, you start having trouble breathing. The more she speaks, the worse it gets, and now there is a ringing sound echoing in your ear that seems to be coming from different directions.Â
âI still keep the ring with me, side by side with the wedding ring that doesnât fit anymore on these wrinkly fingers of mine,â Honey keeps gushing. She raises her hands and starts wiggling her fingers to show them off, while your whole body grows tense.Â
Alia shares a nervous laugh with Taehyung and waves her hand at Honey. âOh, noâŠitâs actually a part of a joke that weââÂ
You try to tune out the voices, the words that are being said, while clasping your hands tighter together on your lap, but the shaking doesnât stop. Aliaâs voice fades in and out beyond the loud ringing in your head as she continues to tell her story about how they started dating and the ring came to be. With everything that is going on, added with your awareness over Taehyungâs intense gaze that doesnât seem to waver, it becomes too overwhelming that you feel as if you are slowly being swallowed into the ground beneath you.Â
With a sharp gasp, you slowly push yourself out of your seat. âExcuse me, I have toââ your voice cracks as you speak. As you stand, you notice that everyone has their eyes on you, all curious to know what is happening with you.Â
â_______?â you hear your mother calling you.
You can feel the blood draining from your face under all the unwanted attention, making you wish that you could just fade away right at that moment. But then your hand find its way to your stomach, and it almost feels like there is a touch of warmth forming under your palm. It helps you force a smile and gather yourself just enough to say, âIâm sorry, but Iâm not feeling well, so Iâm going to step out early. I hope thatâs alright. You guys enjoy the rest of dinner.âÂ
You donât wait for anyoneâs response as you turn away, finding your escape merely moments before you get into a full-blown meltdown right in front of everyone.Â
Your legs are wobbly as you walk down the hall, yet you still manage to slip into the guest bathroom downstairs. With trembling hands, you lock the door behind you, shutting yourself from the world outside.Â
And that is when you fall apart, turning into a heaving mess as everything that you have been bottling up inside comes flooding out of you.Â
âBreathe,â you command yourself while you fight back against your nausea. Holding onto the bathroom counter, you keep yourself and try your best to focus on controlling your breath.Â
Take a slow, deep breath. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale.Â
Little by little, all the tension, the trembling, and the tightness in your chest begin to wane. But once everything is gone, once you begin to find calmness, your emotions seize control of you.
The next thing you know, an unstoppable flow of tears comes running down your face and you start sobbing, crying in defeat.Â
âShit. Fuck. What a mess,â you curse between each sob, feeling absolutely helpless and alone. You close your eyes, hoping that you can clear your head by doing so. Yet your mind keeps going to dark places. Constantly wondering and questioning about all of this.Â
About him.Â
âDid he ever mention anything that was related to his personal life that night?â you cannot help but wonder out loud.Â
Only silence answers. Because you hold little to no recollection of the details from the conversation you shared with him that night. Whenever you try to remember, it always feels like there was a part of your memory that had gone missing.Â
You havenât had the slightest clue of the things you shared with him at the bar once the drinks started coming more frequently. Which is a wonder, because you are completely sure that neither of you had gotten drunk enough to experience a blackout, much less lose a memory.
At least for you, the alcohol was just enough to burn through your nerves and help build your confidence to take the lead and openly show the attraction you had for him. Even if he did end up taking back control the moment the two of you finally gave in to temptation.Â
Your head starts pounding, aching the more you try to remember the missing details. Meanwhile, all the questions wonât stop coming, making it harder for you to regain a peaceful mind.
Did he ever mention having a girlfriend, or at least give any hint that he was taken?Â
Was he wearing that ring on his finger when he was touching your skin under the dim light of his bedroom suite?Â
You shake your head and close your eyes again when you still remember nothing. The only thing that remains in your memory is the look you saw in his gaze that night. The pitiful look that seemed to mirror yours, making you believe that he was looking for the same thing you did that night.Â
An escape. A way to forget even if for a moment.Â
But what if that was all just another lie?Â
Your stomach churns. A sharp pain comes shooting through your body. It starts from your lower abdomen, causing you to almost double over.Â
Fuck. Now what?Â
Your hand instantly comes down to your stomach, pressing and rubbing gently against it until the uncomfortable ache ebbs under your touch.Â
Right, Iâm supposed to avoid any form of stress, you remind yourself as you recall what your doctor told you the last time you went to see her. Something about getting your blood tension rising when you are stressed, and that it wouldnât be good for both you and the baby in the long run. Closing your eyes, you try to think of happy thoughts, all while keeping your palm pressed on your stomach.
To your surprise, rubbing your palm against the barely-there baby bump on your belly isnât just helping you to soothe the pain away, but also to calm yourself down.Â
With a sigh, you gently wipe your tears and look down. âIâm sorry for swearing so much, baby. I promise to stop doing it once youâve grown big enough to start hearing things so you wonât learn any of it too soon. But fuck, this is too much.âÂ
It feels odd to speak like this to the living being growing inside you that is barely more than a piece of flesh. Yet speaking to your growing baby seems to help ease your anxiety a little.Â
Better yet, it helps make you feel less alone.Â
âLetâs not think any bad thoughts. Letâs not assume that your Dad is an asshole, okay? Not until we get to hear the full story,â you whisper to the tiny human growing inside you. The more you speak to it, the more it seems to be helping you to find some ease of mind.Â
But even if it turns out that he wasâŠ
âThen I can deal with it later with my head held high,â you murmur to yourself in a soft, yet reassuring tone of voice. And you repeat it again, and again, almost as if you are chanting a spell which would be able to give you a boost of confidence.Â
It may not immediately change the way you look at things, yet you can feel it slowly rising within you. It feels like a ray of light, the first spark of hope that you get to feel amid all the uncertainty which surrounds you.
Soon enough, the strong urge to cry no longer overcomes you. Even your hands have stopped shaking. All that you have left is exhaustion. It rolls through your body with a vengeance, and there is nothing that you want more right now other than to curl up like a ball on your bed and sleep it off.Â
You raise your head to look at yourself in the mirror, and instantly a bitter laugh escapes you at what you are seeing.
Because you look like a complete mess. Your life is slowly turning into shambles, and it seems to be mocking you through your own reflection that is now staring back at you.Â
âJust exactly what I need,â you whisper with a sigh.
I need to be stronger, if only for the sake of this little one in me, you tell yourself as you splash cold water at your face to wash away all the messâthe drying tears, your swollen eyes, and the skin on your face which has yet to regain its normal colours.Â
It feels therapeutic to be washing everything off, leaving nothing more but your swollen eyes which you can explain as a part of your sickness. You may not be strong enough to take on the world, but at least now, you are prepared to face the reality that is waiting for you right outside of this door.Â
No matter how fucking messy it is.Â
Having this new revelation should be giving you a newfound credence that could push you forward. And yet there is none of that here. The only thing you are feeling now is the new bout of anxiety rolling up through your body, starting from your stomach as it churns painfully.
âYeah, now I feel sick,â you groan as you rush to the toilet bowl, seconds away before you start dumping the small amount of food you had during dinner into waste.Â
It takes a bit longer than expected before you finally find the courage to step out of the bathroom.Â
Soft murmurs filter into the bathroom the moment you open the door. You can tell that the voices are coming from the living room, which means that the family has gathered there after dinner. It allows you to breathe a sigh of relief. At least this way you wouldnât have to hide or make excuses if you have to bump into someone on your way to your bedroom.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you are relieved that nobody is around. Everyone should be in the living room, so you make haste, hoping to be able to escape before anyone notices.Â
But as you turn to the next hallway, someone is standing in your way. The light is dim, yet you can easily recognise him before you get any closer. Standing with his back leaning against the wall, he has his hands tucked into his pockets and his eyes looking absently into the distance.Â
As though he has been waiting for you.Â
Taehyung turns when he notices you coming. Before you can start to wonder what he is doing here, a smile grows on his face.
âHey, is everything okay? Everyone was worried,â he asks you, sounding genuinely concerned.Â
The calm tone of his voice might be a bit deceiving if only you are not looking into his eyes. His gaze keeps wavering as he speaks, as if he is unable to look at you for too long. The same guilt you saw earlier is still present in his eyes. And you hate seeing it there.Â
It only tells you that he has a secret that he is keeping from you. You have no idea how to feel about it. But if it has to do with his relationship with Alia, thenâ
âIâm fine, itâs justââÂ
Your cheeks grow warm the moment you speak, feeling embarrassed at how dry your voice sounds. âItâs nothing. You heard my Mom, Iâll be better in no time.âÂ
You have so many things to say to him. So many questions that you would like to give him. But you are too tired to do anything. Much less to talk. As much as you can convince yourself that you are ready to face anything, now is not the right time to do it.Â
So you keep your mouth shut and try to walk past him instead. Only that he isnât letting you go that easily.Â
âYou know, it really is nice to see you again, Red.âÂ
His voice sounds so subdued that you almost miss it. You come to a halt. Your heartbeat starts picking up again. If you ever needed confirmation that the sinful night you shared with him truly happened, and that he remembered any part of it, then this is it.Â
His comment which instantly brings you back to that fateful night. The nickname that he used to call you then.
You close your eyes, refusing to remember the way he managed to draw out a myriad of sensations with his voice alone. You refuse to be brought back there again. Not now, when your mind isnât clear enough to be dealing with this. Taking a deep breath, you compose yourself just enough to face him.
Only to be met with his amused smile as he looks at you.Â
âI was surprised to see you. I never would have thought that you could somehow be related to Alia.â He lets out a chuckle. It sounds empty and a bit bitter, mirroring exactly how you are feeling right now.Â
Your chest feels tight, hating the way he is saying her name. Nor do you enjoy seeing the way his gaze changes when he does it. Annoyance fills your chest that you can barely speak, while he remains in his blissful ignorance as he continues talking,Â
âFunny how life works, doesnât it? I kept thinking about you after we met and wondered if we would ever see each other again. I regretted that I didnât ask for your number before we parted ways. I didnât even get to ask for your real name.âÂ
The tightness in your chest grows tenfold.Â
You never admitted it beforeânot to yourself, and not even to Skye, when you first talked about himâyet there was some point between that night and the day you found out about the pregnancy that you spent your nights wondering if you would ever see him again.Â
If there had been one thing that you regretted about that night, it would be the decision you made to leave the next morning without asking for his real name or leaving any means of contact.Â
A night to escape from reality.Â
That was all it meant for you at the time. So when the morning came, it was time for you to return to reality. Your reality. Your real life. And you were too busy preparing yourself to face all the hurt, the bad memories, and the stressful life that had nothing to do with the desirable woman that he brought into his bed the night before to even consider exchanging contacts with him.Â
It didnât matter if you were still riding the high of that nightâs self-gratification and wanton pleasure through the rest of your trip. The moment everything ended, you simply moved on from it. Putting everything about that night to the back of your mind as you returned to your normal life and quickly fell back into your normal routine.Â
Until weeks later, when life decided to fuck you over and you ended up with a baby growing inside you, and you had no way to find or contact him to inform him about it.Â
âI guess it canât be helped, given the circumstances.â Your conviction quickly melts into dread once you are reminded of the current circumstances. âItâs kinda too late now to talk about it and regret what didnât happen, donât you think? Seeing that youâre now dating my stepsister.âÂ
Taehyung winces. For a brief moment, you almost believe you can see a glimpse of hurt flickering through his gaze. And for some reason, it only pisses you off.Â
So he doesnât like being reminded of the fact that he is here for someone else?Â
âLook, about Alia. I was hoping that we could talk. Maybe when all of this is done, or maybe after the holidays we canââÂ
He continues talking, but you arenât hearing anything. The questions that flooded your brain earlier come flashing back. The ringing that pained you returns. Everything lasts for a few more seconds before your mind clears out, and only one question remains.Â
âWere the two of you already dating when we slept together?âÂ
He falls silent, taken aback.Â
âNo!â he immediately says, almost shouting. But he quickly reins himself before his voice would reach where everyone is and draw their attention. âFuck, no. Is that why youâve been sulking all through dinner?â he asks you with a hiss. He seems offended and hurt at the same time. âIâm not that kind of guy. Trust me.âÂ
âSulking?â you let out an incredulous laugh. Is that how he saw it? When you were coming close to breaking apart right in front of everyone because of him?Â
âHow am I supposed to trust you when I barely know you? How am I supposed to know that youâre telling the truth?â you snap back at him with a hiss. âJust because we fucked it doesnât mean that Iâd magically know everything about you.âÂ
Again, he winces at your question. As if your words come to him like a slap on his face. He takes a deep breath and speaks more calmly in response, âLook, we should talk. Soon. I can explain everything. But not now, okay?âÂ
As much as you hate to admit it, or to agree with him, you decide that he is right. There are a lot of things that you need to discuss with him, and now is not the right time to do it. Not when your emotions are all over the place and when he has his girlfriend keeping him in close sight most of the time.Â
âI agree. We do need to talk,â you finally agree, even though you know that both of you have different things in mind.Â
You have no idea what he intends to discuss with you. The only thing that matters to you is to talk about the baby that you conceived together. And hopefully, decide what will happen next.Â
âI should go,â you sigh, feeling exhausted and drained. âI need to lie down. This is too much for me to process.âÂ
You try to walk around him so you can continue on your way. Your head is pounding, and you have the dire need to rest in your comfortable bed, where you would be able to feel safe and hide away from all of this.Â
âWait,â Taehyung stops you before you can go too far.Â
âWhat?â you ask him, feeling exasperatedâboth from the stress and from the way your body still tingles each time you hear his voice. You really need to get away from him.Â
âNothing, itâs justâŠâ he starts, suddenly looking nervous with what he is about to say. The sound of laughter echoes from the living room, making him glance over his shoulder briefly before speaking to you with a lowered voice, âCan you do me a favour?âÂ
You frown at him. âWhat is it?âÂ
He looks wary, and it makes you feel uneasy in the stomach as you wait for him to speak.Â
But what he says next makes you feel even worse. âPlease donât tell Alia that weâve met before, more importantly that we hooked up that night.âÂ
You say nothing at first. Even if you are well aware of the situation and where Aliaâs position in all of this, it still doesnât stop the sharp pain you feel in your chest as he mentions her name, or to express his request.Â
Taehyung steps closer when you remain quiet. His voice comes as a desperate whisper when he pleads with you, âPlease? Can you do this for me?âÂ
You grit your teeth. âFine, I wonât,â you finally say to him. But you refuse to give in that easily.
Taking a step closer to him, you point at him and demand him, âBut you need to tell her.âÂ
He clenches his jaw as he listens to your demands, but you ignore it and continue to talk. âShe needs to knowââ your voice nearly wavers, because you know what would happen once everything is revealed.Â
Telling your stepsister that you had slept with her boyfriend would not only be hard, but it would be ugly.Â
But it would be better than keeping it a secret for much longer. Because secrets donât always remain hidden, no matter how hard you try to keep them in the shadows. And things would even get messier once the baby comes while she is still being kept in the dark.Â
Itâs better to bite the bullet as soon as possible, rather than waiting and living your life in uncertainty until the day comes.Â
âIf you donât, and we keep this a secret much longer, things might get messier if she somehow finds out on her own. The last thing Iâd ever want is to get into any drama. Not with her,â you try to convince Taehyung, despite him looking like he would rather bolt and have nothing to do with any of this.Â
After all the drama that happened last year, the last thing you need is to get involved in another.Â
âIâll tell her myself if necessary.â There is a bite in your voice when you are telling him all of this. To his credit, Taehyungâdespite looking shell-shocked and corneredâseems to respect and understand your request.Â
He lowers his head and nods. âGive me time. IâllââÂ
You are surprised to see him looking defeated. It makes you wonder if there is something more about their relationship that you need to know before going further.Â
As Taehyung raises his head again, he seems more resolved. He looks straight into your eyes as he promises, âIâll tell her myself once I get the chance to. I promise. But weâre going to have that talk first, and soon.âÂ
âItâs a promise.â You bite back the ache that suddenly pierces through your heart, seeing how he is so adamant about protecting his relationship with your stepsister. Trying not to look too deep into it and get yourself hurt further, you avoid looking into his gaze and start walking away from him.Â
âGoodnight thenââ you whisper to him as you turn away from him, biting back the sound of your defeat when you call his name, âTae.âÂ
The moment you are within the safety of your bedroom, your knees buckle. Thankfully, you still manage to close the door and lock it behind you, once again shutting yourself from everyone to give you some moment of peace.
Although it doesnât stop him from entering your mind in the silence that follows.Â
As you lie down in your bed, curled up in a fetal position with your arms wrapped around yourself, your mind wanders back to the conversation you just had with Taehyung in the hallway.Â
You canât help it. His words keep coming back to you, and you keep finding yourself dissecting everything he said. You close your eyes, and keep telling yourself to stop. The situation that you are dealing with right now already seems absurd enough for you to waste your energy trying to understand him.Â
You begin to wonder if things would have been better if you hadnât come across each other again. Things would probably turn out differently. You may have to keep the babyâs existence a secret from him, and the truth about the father a secret from your family.Â
You may have to deal with everything yourself.Â
The possibility seems petrifying, but it still sounds a lot better than having to go against your stepsister. Better than causing your frail relationship to become even worse. This time, you know that this would be big enough to ruin any chance for you and your stepsister to have any kind of relationship at all.Â
He was right. Itâs funny how life works. If only it doesnât have to be this hard to laugh it off.Â
Stop it.Â
Keeping your eyes closed, you let out a deep sigh and force yourself to think about something else. Anything. As long as you are not thinking about him. His face, his voice, the scent of his cologne, everything that belongs to him.Â
Your head starts swimming. No, everything about him now belongs to someone else.Â
Once again, you force yourself to start thinking of less stressful things. Like Skyeâs text message from this afternoon suggesting that you could run away with her to a secluded place somewhere in Europe so that the two of you could raise the baby together. Or the little stories that Honey shared about the cute new gardener now working at her apartment complexâthe complex specifically built for elders like herselfâthat she wanted to introduce to you the next time you come by to visit.
You regret forgetting to pick up the smoothie that your mother made for you while you were throwing up in the bathroom, all due to Taehyungâs distraction. You wonder if having the smoothie would be able to help you feel better. Picturing the drink being left attended in the kitchen, you can picture your grandmotherâthe sweet little mischievous angel that she isâsneaking in a few drops of rum into the smoothie when your mother isnât looking.Â
This thought makes you smile. It replaces every ugly thoughts that keep circling inside your mind and calms you down.Â
Your heartbeat is no longer beating like crazy. The more you fill your head with wonderful thoughts, the sooner the uneasy feeling in your stomach begins to wane.Â
And soon enough, you start drifting away to a restless sleep.Â
But just like how he invaded your home with his sudden appearance, Taehyung invades your sleep once your mind is left unguarded.Â
Speaking to him, albeit briefly, brings you back to that night. The moment you close your eyes, you start seeing everything from back then that you couldnât remember in your waking hours. Even the smallest details that your conscious mind has forgotten. Everything comes crashing down on you as you toss and turn in your bed, unable to give in completely to a peaceful slumber as memories continue to flood your dreams.Â
Six weeks agoâŠ
You opened your eyes and squinted.Â
The overhead lamp above your head was bright, and it was hurting your eyes. You could barely see a thing through your bleary eyes, until your gaze drifted further, looking into the dimly lit bedroom far across the foyer.Â
The room looked more spacious than yours, albeit a bit messy. The massive bed looked comfortable, and there were two lounge seats set up near the windows that looked more luxurious than the ones you had in your room.Â
âYour bedroom seems a lot more cozy than mine.âÂ
The words came out of your lips with a moan. The sound seemed foreign. Barely recognisable through your hazy mind. But there was a familiar sensation slowly rising in your body that hadnât at all come from the alcoholic drinks you were having tonight.Â
âHmmmâŠYou think so?â
A deep, sultry voice spoke as a pair of hot lips made their way down the side of your neck, tracing your skin with delicate kisses that made it even harder for you to think straight.Â
Shivers ran down your body. Heat rolled through your chest. And it almost seemed to you that your skin was becoming even more sensitive to the touch when even the most subtle caress of his fingers was able to light up your senses.Â
Right after the voice spoke to you, he suddenly switched and started kissing his way up. You blinked, and his face came into view just as he looked down at you. The beautiful face that captivated you when you first met him at the bar was presented right before your eyes.Â
So close. So tempting. And his eyes were so intense that you nearly lost your breath. He smiled and leaned down, capturing your lips with a kiss.Â
âYou havenât seen anything yet,â he murmured against your lips, drawing another moan out of you which snapped you from your daze.Â
You sighed as you gave in to the chaste kiss he was giving you. âItâs kind of hard to look around and see anything when you have me pinned to the door.âÂ
He let out a soft chuckle and once again pressed his lips on yours. As if he was both pleased and amused that he got to put you in this position. When he pulled back, the look in his eyes softened.Â
âIâm sorry, I couldnât help myself. Itâs all your fault for teasing me all the way here while I couldnât allow myself to touch you with so many eyes paying attention,â he said without any hint of regret in his voice.Â
âWell, forgive me because I wasnât aware,â you taunted him back, knowing fully well what you had done to tease him until he was on the verge of breaking apart even before you reached his hotel suite.Â
As much as you wanted to hold back, you were quite sure that you hadnât gotten things wrong. You couldnât have possibly mistaken the chemistry that kept sparking between you. And the way he kept openly staring at your body was enough to make his intention clear, as his eyes seemed more honest than the words he gave you.Â
But back at the bar, you had let him be the first one to make the move.Â
With his sturdy hands, he was the one who pulled your seat closer. By placing his arm on your backrest, it may have seemed as if he was marking his territory for anyone else at the hotel bar to see. Normally, something like this wouldâve put you off. But there was something in the way he did it that made you feel otherwise, allowing you to give in and lean more into his warmth instead of pushing him away.Â
That was when you reciprocated his actions with your own. The light and subtle touches of your fingers on his arm drew soft shudders through his body. The accidental brushes that happened when you moved against his body pushed him into wrapping his arm around you, keeping you close before he finally pulled you out of the bar.Â
When you leaned close enough to whisper softly against his ear, you could feel goosebumps rising on his skin, his heartbeat escalating under your palm, and he could barely hold himself back from devouring your lips right there at the hotel lobby. Right where everyone could see you falling into pieces under your sinful desire.
By the time you were alone with him in the elevator, the tension between you just kept escalating until he finally snapped.Â
He nearly dragged you across the hallway leading to his bedroom suite in his rush to get you alone. The moment he pulled you in through the door, every bit of his composure simply left him. He barely gave you a chance to catch a single glance of the suite, as he immediately pushed your body against the door and kept you there.Â
Until this moment.Â
His eyes grew dark after listening to your answer. His breath is still ragged after the hot kiss that he gave you once he got you pinned between his hard body and the locked door behind you.Â
With his broad chest locking you in place, his hips pressing against your lower body, he left you with nowhere else to go. But this didnât seem to be enough for him. Looking into his eyes, you could tell that he needed to see you become even more vulnerable. Almost as if he wanted to punish you for putting him on the edge.Â
And he did exactly that as he slipped one hand around your neck and pulled your hair, tilting your head back so that he could continue exploring the column of your throat with his sinful lips. Instead of resisting it, you simply gave in. Arching your back to him further as he trailed kisses on your skin, your hands clutching on his jacket to hold on.Â
He used his other hand to explore the rest of your body. Starting from your waist, he continued to move further down to your hips. Tracing every curve, every dent along your body with his firm fingers pressing through your thin dress.Â
Just as he was about to reach the hem of your dress, he suddenly stopped and pulled back.Â
âTell me again. Are you sure this is what you want?â His voice was quiet when he asked you this. It sounded as though he was caught between convincing himself that this was happening while giving you an out for one last time before getting too deep.Â
But you had gone deep.Â
And you knew then that the moment you let everything happen, there was no going back from it. Everything about this was new to you; hooking up with a complete stranger while you were in the middle of nowhere, and knowing that once the night was over, both of you were going to move on with your lives.Â
It felt thrilling to think about it, and the liquid courage should help you in letting go of your inhibitions. Yet you couldnât deny the fact that you are feeling slightly nervous about jumping fully into this.Â
When you failed to answer him, Tae leaned down, pressing a chaste kiss right below your ear and whispered, âWell? Talk to me. Because there is no going back from this once we begin, and I wonât let you go until you tell me what you want.âÂ
The way his breath tickled your ear and caressed your skin broke you out of the walls you put up. Every flicker of doubt you felt immediately melted. You brushed against him, allowing him to feel every bit of heat coursing through your body before you answered with a whisper, âYes. Iâve never been so sure in my whole life.âÂ
You could feel the way his breath was caught as you pressed your palm on his chest. Pressing against him, you raised yourself up and nipped his chin with your teeth.Â
âThis is what I want.âÂ
You werenât completely sure if you ever got to finish your sentence when all of a sudden, his lips came crashing into yours, pressing firmly as he kissed you, barely concealing his desire for more.Â
The kiss unleashed your own desire. You opened your mouth for him in return, allowing him to devour you, to have a taste of your demands as he thoroughly kissed you until you were left breathless in his arms.Â
His hand began to move again just then. Tracing down your hips, he pressed the tips of his fingers harder into your flesh. He made it seem as if your dress had melted into your skin with the heat of his touch that you felt completely exposed to him. And he didnât stop until he finally found the exposed skin of your thigh.Â
Your body quivered upon contact, and you could tell that he felt it too. He began stroking your skin, moving at a slow, agonising pace just to put you on the edge.Â
And he easily succeeded. Already, you could barely breathe, even when he was still far from touching any part of your body that needed him the most.Â
Overcame with need, your body started moving on instinct. As if his touches were controlling you as you lifted your thigh for him. His grip on your thigh tightened, helping you to keep your leg up and open yourself to him while his kiss became sloppy yet gentle as he released his hold on your hair.Â
He moved his other hand down, brushing against your covered breast with a brief contact and continued trailing down. You felt him pressing at your hips, before pulling the hem of your dress upward until your lower region was completely exposed. His hand continued its travel as it climbed up your inner thigh. So you opened your legs to give him better access. A move which he appreciated with a deep hum, before you felt his thumb brushing up just an inch away from your throbbing core.Â
âShould we move this someplace else? Somewhere that would be more comfortable for us?â he asked you with his lips hovering close to yours.Â
It took a moment for his words to sink in. Too lost in the sensation that you were made to feel, you felt as if you were drunk and high, not from the alcohol that was no longer running wildly through your veins, but from his entire presence alone.Â
All thoughts faded further as his thumb grazed across the front of your panties, finding your folds through the fabric before he pressed down, enough to give pressure on your covered clit. Sparks flew through your half-lidded eyes as pleasure came rushing through you in waves. You couldnât stop the moan slipping out of your lips, nor the way your hips rocked into his touch to feel more.Â
âSo responsive,â he murmured against your neck before he planted a light kiss on your skin. âI would have loved to watch and enjoy every reaction that you would give me, every sound you make, while I have you lie down on my bed and fuck you senseless.âÂ
Your breath hitched and caught in your chest. Not only because of his words, but also from the way his thumb continued to rub against your covered clit. It felt sinful, yet so delectable the way he kept drawing more and more sparks and shuddering pleasure through your body.
After being deprived of such attention for quite some time, your body became more sensitive to every friction, every treatment he was giving you, and you simply wanted more.Â
âThen take me there. Take me to your bed.âÂ
As if you had flicked a switch in his brain, his expression changed. His gaze darkened as he captured your lips with unrestrained need, yet he was careful when he picked you up, pressing you against his chest when he turned and moved to take you away from the door.
You wrapped your arms and legs around him for balance, while your lips remained locked in a deep kiss. You could feel his long stride as he began carrying you across the room. His kiss and his firm hold on your bottom cheeks were enough to draw your attention away from his clumsy footsteps, but not enough to deny you from sensing the changes happening around you.
The scent of his cologne grew thicker as he went deeper into the room, and you were getting more and more lost in him. Drowned in his heat, his kiss, and the traces that he had left behind all over his bedroom, you felt him everywhere all at once that you felt like you were being put under a spell.Â
All so suddenly, you were pulled out of it when he broke away from the kiss. He laid you gently over the cold white sheets of his partly-made bed. Instead of joining you right away, he chose to pull back. His eyes seemed to glint in the dimly lit room as he took this moment to take you in.Â
âBeautiful,â he murmured softly, drawing heat back to your face.Â
He kept his eyes on you as he shrugged off his jacket and began peeling his shirt from his chest. Desire pulsed through your body as you watched every move he was making without ever drawing his attention away from you.Â
The more you watched him, the stronger the pull that you felt towards him. Once the need to touch him took over, you reached up and tugged on his pants, hoping that you could quickly shred them off of his body.Â
You barely grazed against his covered hard-on when he stopped you by catching your wrists. Like a disappointed teacher, he made a disapproval sound with his tongue.Â
âPatience, Red,â he teasingly said to you as he grabbed the hem of your dress and pulled it off of you with one swift move. You fell back to the bed with a gasp, shocked to see how easy it was for him to take over until you were left with nothing more but your lacy underthings.Â
The intensity you felt from his gaze made you want to wrap your arms around yourself and hide. But being half inebriated was making you slow in thoughts and movement that you couldnât do anything but lay still. At the same time, you enjoyed the way he was looking at you, loving how he was losing himself to you the same way you did to him.Â
But it was the words that he said next that further brought out your wanton needs.
âBe a good girl and stay still. I want you to stay just like this,â he said with a murmur while his eyes ran down your body, âI want you to lie on your back while you are screaming out my name.âÂ
If only you hadnât been so lost for words, perhaps you would have challenged him in return. Instead, by the time every piece of his clothing was gone, you felt like you had melted further into the sheets. The raw passion you saw in his gaze and the way he was tracing his fingertips on your skin had locked you completely in place, leaving you with no other option but to surrender as he took control.
He bent down, his lips came down to your neck. Planting his kisses on your skin, he kept your attention away from his hands as he snapped off your bra and went down to pull your panties down your hips. As he dragged your panties down your bare legs, he continued his kisses further down, not stopping until he reached your heaving chest.Â
You couldnât even remember what happened to that flimsy piece of fabric that he took from you. Everything else faded as his tongue grazed across your chest, drawing a gasp out of your lips. His firm hands returned to your hips right then, holding you down while he captured your taut nipple between his teeth.Â
The feeling that coursed through you was heavenly. A shooting pain came with a flare as he bit down, yet it was quickly replaced with an overwhelming feeling of pleasure when he lapped the pain away with his sinful tongue.Â
âTaeââ
His body quivered against yours at the sound of your voice. He pulled away with a grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he watched you arching your chest as if you were chasing him.Â
He ran his gaze down your body. Perusing you while silently admiring what he was seeing while he licked his lips. As if he was picturing the way you would taste.Â
âTell me how badly you want this, Red,â he taunted you with his hand reaching out to the nightstand. You vaguely saw him grabbing a condom while you were struggling to breathe. Your eyes fell on his exposed, throbbing cock, and words simply left you.Â
Seeing its impressive size and girth, your entire body erupted with a pulse. It started from deep inside your core, right where you wanted to feel him the most. Astonished, you failed to remember that he was still waiting for your answer with his eyes locked on your face.Â
And he made you struggle further to find words when he reached down, wrapping his long fingers around his cock and started giving himself slow, lazy strokes. You could see the bead of his pre-cum glistening under the dim lighting. It took everything in you to stop yourself from leaning forward and lapping him dry. To have a taste, before you let him devour every drop of your essence.Â
âRed? Talk to me,â he spoke to you again with a curious tone in his voice.Â
He knew that he wasnât getting any attention, as your eyes were locked only at one place that was not his face, and he seemed to be curious to know what was making you so lost in thoughts.Â
Instead of answering him, you continued to watch, completely transfixed by his actions, as he slowly spread his pre-cum along the length of his cock. You licked your lips, almost as if you could taste him. A barely concealed whimper slipped out of your lips when you watched him slowly roll the condom to cover himself from the tip of his cock and down to the base.Â
Seeing him covered with protection seemed to snap you back to the present. Even if your pulsing need still refused to tame down.Â
Resting back against the pillows, you dragged your eyes away from his impressive cock to his beautiful face.Â
âI want you here. Inside me,â you finally responded to his question. Placing your palms on the underside of your thighs, you parted your legs open, making him see the mess that had been building up right between your legs while you were enjoying the show he was giving you.Â
Now it was your turn to give him a show.Â
Reaching between your legs, you moved your fingers to find your folds. You bit back a gasp once the tips of your fingers were met with your wet arousal. It felt slick as you moved your fingers around, parting your nether lips so he could see your swollen clit, before you moved your fingers in circles, pressing at yourself the exact same way you wished he would.Â
âPlease, fuck me, Tae. Fuck me good.âÂ
His pupils dilated at the sound of your voice, at the pleading words you were giving him. You loved the way he was reacting to you just as much as he did with you, yet you decided to push his buttons further by adding, âAnd then I want to hear you scream my name while you cum inside me.âÂ
He raised his eyebrows. âWhat a little brat,â he said, chuckling. âSo you like to play games, hmmm?âÂ
You bit your bottom lip, holding back a moan that was threatening to come out when your touch inadvertently pushed against the source of your heat. âOh, I do. Games are always fun.âÂ
While he continued stroking his cock at a lazy pace, he used the other hand to grab your neck. His palm fit perfectly as he wrapped it around the column of your throat, putting pressure that was not enough to choke you, yet enough to show you who was in control.Â
âThen letâs play,â he groaned while he pressed you back down on the bed. âBut this time, I make the rules.âÂ
You felt the electrifying pleasure surging through your body as he brushed your hand away and lined himself against your entrance, shutting down the circuits inside your brain for a moment and stopping you from wiggling too much beneath him just to feel more friction.Â
A sharp moan was drawn from your lips as Tae slammed his full length deep inside you. The sensation that you felt from being filled by his width was so feral and explosive that you were sure you immediately experienced your orgasm right then and there.Â
Your body must have been shaking, which was a response that you failed to notice as you had your senses filled with the steady pulse of pleasure pressing across the girth of his cock. He must have noticed it when he came to a halt, giving you a chance to process everything and adjust to his presence inside you.
Nothing made sense to you beyond the pulsing pleasure that you felt from your hot pussy. Your senses were filled with the sound of your racing heartbeat, the soothing touch of his fingers on your skin, and the whispers of his voice calling you back to him.Â
He only managed to bring you back to the present by pressing gentle kisses on your lips, nose, and then on the rest of your face, stopping only after he kissed your lips again to draw your attention back to him.Â
Your legs were quivering when you opened your eyes to see him, yet you could already tell from the way the pulses that came right where you were joined started to settle, that your body had adjusted perfectly to his size.Â
But it didnât mean that you would simply take it without sharing your thoughts.Â
âYouâreâbig,â you complained with a soft moan when you felt him growing harder inside you. It didnât stop you from rocking your hips, trying to feel more friction, while he merely chuckled at your words.Â
âAnd itâs perfect for your tight pussy.âÂ
His words drew a gasp from you. But he didnât pay much attention to it, as he slowly began to move. He started with a slow pace, which was torturous and agonising, forcing you to feel the delectable way his girth was brushing against your pulsing walls.Â
Back and forth he went, going so deep you could almost feel him pressing up your stomach before pulling out until only the tip was buried inside you. He kept moving at the same pace, until you began to feel more desperate. Even your body was shaking with the need to feel more.Â
âMoreâ!â you whispered with a strangled moan, âgo faster.âÂ
Hearing this, instead of doing what you were begging him to, Tae denied your plea by doing the opposite. With a wicked grin on his face, the fucker slowed down, bringing the pleasure that had been rising back down a notch.Â
You opened your mouth to protest against it, and he moved his hands down your hips, stopping at your thighs where he gave you a tight grip.Â
âYou want more?â he asked you, his voice almost seemed to grow deeper, and you could feel a tinge of danger when he spoke. The same danger you saw coming through his gaze as he slowly brought your legs up.Â
You expected him to stop once he got your legs up his shoulders. But he just kept going. And going. Until you were nearly folded with your legs almost pressed to your chest.
âTaeâ!âÂ
It made you feel vulnerable, with nothing but your hands to use to hold on while he had full control of your body. He was still buried inside you, and this position allowed you to feel him more. As though you had grown tighter around him and he was growing bigger. His entire length and width made you feel full, as his cock was pressing tightly against your hot walls.Â
âYou wanted more,â he murmured as he began moving, rocking his hips slowly back and forth, going in and out of you, drawing more and more of that shuddering pleasure out of your body as he continued fucking you gently. âIâm giving you more.âÂ
He began increasing his pace. Going faster the more he heard you moaning in pleasure. âLift your arms, Red. Bring them up and hold the pillows.âÂ
It took a moment for his words to register in your head. Your hands had been clutching tightly on his forearms and it was a struggle to let go. And he waited, tormenting you by keeping his pace much too slow to your liking until you followed his command.Â
Your hands trembled as you unlatched them from his skin. You could barely feel your fingers as you dragged your hands up, as every part of your body grew more sensitive the more you opened your entire self to him. Keeping your eyes on him, you got lost in his intense gaze.Â
It was then when you finally came in contact with the soft pillows above your head, and your fingers easily sank into them, latching onto them as you did when you were holding onto his arms.
âThatâs it. Good girl,â he murmured gently, and you were pleasantly surprised to realise how much you loved hearing his praise. Warmth bloomed in your chest, and it easily made its way down right to your core. âNow hold on tightly and donât let go.âÂ
And you did just that. Holding on tightly the way he wanted you to.Â
Only once he gained complete control of your body, once you fully submitted to him, he finally fulfilled your wish. He held firmly on your thighs to keep them folded and open for him, and he began ramming his cock deep inside you.Â
He was doing it faster. Harder. Sending you high in pleasure while all you could do was take his constant pounding. The only leverage you had to hold on was the tight hold you had on the pillows and the weight of his body that was pressing you down each time he pushed deeply inside you.Â
The anomalous sounds coming out of both of your lips kept bouncing off the walls. Followed by the sound of flesh clashing against flesh, the slick sounds that came from right where you were joined, and the creaking sound of the bed beneath you.Â
He kept going, relentless in his rough thrusts and his need to push you over the edge, until you could feel the rise of your orgasm coming in waves. The wanton pleasure that was hot and intense came rising inside you, growing rapidly with his deep thrusts until you finally succumbed to it, coming into your climax with a scream.Â
âTae, Iâm coming,â you cried out to him as you fell over the edge, though you werenât completely sure if the words coming out of your lips were as coherent as you thought they would have been.Â
The sound of your pounding heartbeat seemed to drown everything away. Except that you could still hear the sound of his breathless grunts as they grew clearer, and the strangled moan that came out of him when he shouted, âThatâs it, Red. Fuck, Iâm coming!â
With a sharp intake of breath, he came to his climax. You felt every pulse of his release as he came inside you, and the tremble in his chest that surged through him with his deep groan as he relished the pleasure. Even after his release, he kept moving, rocking slowly and steadily until the spasms of your orgasm slowly began to wane down.Â
He remained buried inside you when he gently released you from his hold. You could barely feel his lips pressing on your quivering thighs before he lowered them back on the mattress, yet his gentle fingers remained hot on your skin when he brushed up against you.Â
He reached up and gently pried your fingers away from the pillows before slipping his fingers between yours. The way your fingers were entwined together felt so intimate. So unlike anything that you had ever thought about what a one-night stand would entail.Â
Your body felt hot, and your muscles were lax, but there was a series of small spasms still going strong from deep inside you, coaxed by his incessant rocking. You should have been pushing him off of you, instead of embracing his weight as he lowered himself, covering your body with his own.Â
âTaeââ you whimpered against his lips as he kissed you. Holding your hands in his, he continued to rock his hips.Â
How he managed to remain so hard and stiff even after his climax was beyond you. He still felt thick as he moved. His cock brushed against your pulsing walls as he went in and out, awakening all sparks of pleasure that were supposed to have dwindled.Â
And with how sensitive your body was, it rose and peaked so quickly and you had no power to stop it.Â
âTooâŠmuchâŠâ you cried between the strangled moans coming out of your lips, right before he swallowed them with another kiss.Â
âOne more,â he groaned as he picked up his pace. âJust do it one more time for me, Red.âÂ
You were so sensitive it was beginning to hurt, but the pleasure was also maddening that you didnât want to stop. This time, he wasnât holding you down so strongly, allowing you to move beneath him. So you rocked back against him, pushing up each time he was thrusting into you. It only took a couple of more strokes before the coil in your core snapped, and you were sent to another climax.Â
And he joined you in your release, falling into a smaller climax of his own as you clenched tightly around him.Â
He came with a deep groan. His whole body quaked against you before he finally fell on top of you. While you were trying to control your breath, his lips came brushing your neck, kissing you gently to help soothe down the shudders running through your body.
âFuckâŠso perfect,â he sighed between his kisses, his voice came in and out through your senses, and the sparks you felt rushing through your body started waning as you were slowly drifting away into the night, with his words echoing in your dreams,
âYou are perfect.âÂ
Authorâs Note 2.0 | Thank you for reading so far. Any likes, kudos, comments, and feedbacks will be appreciated. The story continues in part 2.
ⶠJingle All the Way collab masterlist | A Christmas Fix: next chapter âą
© All rights reserved. 2024 Yoonia â Unauthorized use and/or duplication of these works, including reposting, translating and modification in any form, is strictly prohibited.Â
#k-vanity#bangtanwhq#taehyung smut#bts smut#taehyung fanfic#taehyung scenario#taehyung angst#taehyung x reader#bts fanfic#bts scenario#bts angst#bts x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ăâĄă Caught Under the Mistletoe
⥠featuring: nanami kento x reader
⥠synopsis: alone on christmas, you spend the night with your equally lonely coworkers. of course, your office crush nanami kento wants to party, too. he's a mystery, yet you can't help wanting to be around him. with a little help, can you beat the odds and finally confess?
⥠wc: 8.0k
⥠tags: fem! reader, jjk au, office au, misunderstood nanami, friends to lovers, corny gojo (as usual), praise, switch nanami, whiny whipped needy nanami, lots of overstim, manhand|ing, öral (f!receiving), mÀting press, nanami cums quick, multiple órgasms, basically vanilla
notes: im almost a month late for my christmas fic i am sooo sorry! hope everyone had a happy holidays. did i finish this fic or did this fic finish me? who knows :P comments and reblogs are appreciated! âĄ
âHey, watch your step!â Â
Gojo barely catches your calf before you trip off the chair youâre dancing on. You fail to realize your heels are sinking into the fabric. Fortunate for him to be thereâthe tipsy girl isnât doing herself any favors twirling on a spinning office chair, but liquid courage has its perks. Youâre narrowly balancing a drink in your handâplain whiskeyâwhile Gojo attempts to keep his swishing in the short glass. His efforts mustâve looked like a game to you, because youâre giggling and patting his arm as if he were an exaggerating child. Â
The rest of the office is in an uproar, loose paper scattered about and documents gone unfinished. Some dancing, others chat over burgundy wine or dark liquor. Thereâs an awful Christmas song playing in the background, but most are too drunk to hear it. You can almost listen to jingle bells above your belligerent assistant manager addressing his qualms about the boss in a haughty manner; ivory shirt unbuttoned, gut spilling out of his too-tight pants as he raises his glass in protest for a pay raise. The two usual troublemakers you seldom speak to are having a concerning amount of fun with the copy machine and their bare rear. Â
Youâre not without fun though, pencil skirt straining on your thighs while you jump and sing an unrelated song bouncing around in your head. If your boss were here, heaven only knows the trouble youâd be in. Luckily, he isnât here. Every year, your boss took paid time off to spend time with family during the holidays. Â
The other losers with nothing to do spent their Christmas at the office. Â
Sometimes you spent so much time at the office you began to consider it home. And so youâd bring a little piece of home with you, holding a high spirit for the holidays. Red and green festivities kept the joy alive, regardless of the depressed groans and sighs you became accustomed to during shifts. Youâre still young, still somewhat hopeful about your future career. You put your heart into decorating the department. Â
Well, you and Nanami, of course. Â
âSantaâs little helperâ is what you called him, to which he adjusted his glasses and begrudgingly agreed. He agrees to most of your plans, unless they involve outrageous pranks or a possible HR violation. Â
When he first arrived to the building, he exuded such a quiet energy you sometimes didnât notice him on the clock. When the lights dimmed for the day, and you strolled past his cubicle, a bright blue light casted long shadows. His silence was almost intimidating, and though most people made it a point to avoid contact with him, it felt unfair to you. You made it a point to get to know him, even if it were sometimes overwhelming or tediousâpopping your head in during crunch time or offering him a snack. He eventually responded in kind. Not the kind that spoke out of obligation, but genuine respect. You havenât learned much about him since you met him, and he wonât openly indulge, but you make attempts anyway. Â
Youâve been messing with him the entirety of December. More âelf-on-a-shelfâ like, leaving mysterious Christmas trinkets for him to find in his cubicle. A tiny Santa here, a gnome there, gag gifts hidden in his metal drawers. You still remember him opening his briefcase to find a small porcelain reindeer standing up on his folders. And letâs not forget when he sat down after a water break and instead of a whoopie cushion, a traditional Christmas song reverberated across the hallway. Â
Youâve both done well, spending too much time after hours putting a tree up, blossoming with multicolored ornaments and shapes in no particular theme. Garlands with waxy red berries hang from the fluorescent ceiling lights and removable winter decals are stuck on every wall, next to the inconvenient rainbow bulbs.Â
Nanami denied the addition of a mistletoe, to your utter dismay. He truly embodied the little helper role, tending to your every request with an accompanied sly comment or concern. Unfortunately, it didnât subdue the increasing feelings you already have for him. Within your delusion, youâre even starting to believe he might be flirting with youâridiculous, right? Â
If stone-cold Nanami were flirting with you, youâd probably die on the spot. Thereâs no chance though, and youâre fine with crushing from a distance. At least thatâs what youâll tell yourself to maintain a friendship. Â
He makes it hard, thoughâincredibly hard. Itâs difficult right now, as he leans against a wall away from the crowd, teal button-up taut against his torso, wearing a Santa hat at your request. Nanami, who regularly keeps up with his appearance, looks somewhat disheveled from the alcohol. Â
Youâve finally learned something about him; he canât handle his liquor. Â
He wonât show it, but while he maintains the same stoic expression, strands of hair hang over his somber eyes, and his glasses arenât perfectly perched on his face. The buttons pull at the fabric, and he heaves heavy with his sturdy arms folded underneath the chest, bunching his spotted tie. The light makes it worse, catching on the veins peaking from his skin. You could trace every tendon corded around his forearms, thick hands swirling a shot glass. Itâs smaller in comparison to his palm, and you watch his fingers trace the rim of the glass. They look delicate and manicured, but equally rough. How theyâd study the curves of a body, snake around a lovers head as he pulled them close. Wrapping his fingers around-Â Â
âYouâre droolingâ Gojo blurts. You snap your head to him, and he laughs heartily before smacking your back. âShhh-tt!â You wave a hand over his mouth, but the wide grin heâs sporting goes beyond your reach. He gets in close, not bothering to cover his mouth for the gossip. Â
âGo tell him.â Â
âWha- hell noâ you shake your head, stepping down from the chair nursing your dwindling drink. You refuse to hear the absurdity heâs proposing. âWhy not? Perfect night, ainât it?â Â
You throw back what little is left in the cup and set it on a random coworkers desk. âHow so?â Â
âChristmas Eve. Lots can happen, yâknow?â He presses his hand to the sides of your head and turns your attention back to Nanami. Â
âLotsss.â You swat himâluckily Nanami was engrossed in the contents of his glass. âFuck youâ you whisper, semi joking. He laughs. âCmon, me and the guy are cool. Let me wingman.â Â
âNo.â Â
âWhy not?â Â
âWhy would I ever let you wingman when you canât even get a date yourself?â He clutches his chest, feigning pain, âOuch!â Â
âIâm fine with us just being friends, okay?â Â
âPfft, clearly not. I just caught you eye-fucking him.â You roll your eyes, shooing him off mid-conversation. Gojo may be right, but it couldnât happen today. It wasnât worth confessing, especially with his gift tucked away in your bag. Life would become too complicated too fast. Â
Youâve sobered up some from the harsh reality of your situation. Being sober sucks. However, youâve neglected to check on Nanami since the party started, and now might be a great time. You walk in his direction, steering your eyes from Gojoâs smug expression. Â
Nanami catches you approaching and nods, sleeves busting against his bicep. His brown sugar eyes are half lidded, and a light glow dusts feverishly over his ears and neck. His chiseled bone structure appears gentle with a pinkish blush. You hold your breath, afraid you might divulge the thoughts searing your tongue with sin. Â
âHowâs my little helper doing?â you ask, leaning against the wall beside him. Your bodies ghosts against each other, never fully touching, always in two separate worlds. You donât expect his gaze to follow you, and youâre slightly surprised when you turn to him and heâs staring. Â
âPretty good,â his voice permeates like fine bourbon, deep and intoxicating to your hazy ears. He speaks in his usual rigid manner despite the drink. You could listen to him talk foreverâembarrassingly so, as you got written up for talking frequently in his cubicle. âAll thanks to Santa.â Â
âIâm glad. Did he get you everything you wanted for Christmas?â you smile. Â
âYea. She did.â She. You brush it offâa slip of the tongue. Itâs hard to trust what a tipsy person says, anyway. You press your nails to the corners of your mouth and pull upwards. Â
âThen be happy!â Â
âI amâ he responds. Blunt. You sigh dramatically. Â
âHmph. But you never smile.â He watches you close, and your nerves cause you to fiddle with the paneled pattern on the glass. So much for wanting his attention. Â
âWould you like me to?â Thereâs no humor in his tone. Did you want him to smile? Of course. But you desire the genuine satisfaction of a pure, unfiltered smile. It means nothing if you have to force it out of him. Â
You turn your head from him with a pointed nose. âNope. I want it to be genuine when you do.â Â
Facing him again, you accept the challenge, âIâll get you to smile!â Â
Thereâs a subtle perk in his brow, and faint creases form at the corners of his drooping lids. Â
âOh yeah?â he drawls, an octave lower. It spurs a feeling within you that crumples your resolve too fast. Breath catching in your throat, the air is suddenly stuffier than before. You grip the glass for dear life, attempting to compose yourself, but you canât when heâs staring at you like youâre the only person in existence. You watch the way his eyes flick across your face; your eyes, then your nose, down to the curve of your lips, moving quicker as they travel down. You swallow thick, unable to avert your gaze, unable to stop the heavy rise and fall of your chest. You must be imagining it. Or maybe Gojoâs right, whatâs the harm in-Â Â
â(Y/N)! Get over here and drink with us!â your assistant manager yells from another section. Â
It breaks you out of your trance, and you turn on your heels towards the sound, just enough to hide the blush pooling over your cheeks. âCominâ!â Â
âąâąâąÂ Â
The night has simmered into occasional chatter, with most of your coworkers leaving to go barhopping or get a head start on their hangover. The stragglersâa few employees, you, Gojo, and Nanamiâpacking up to leave. Â
Youâre throwing your coat over your shoulders, running to your cubicle to hopefully catch the last bus. Before you can grab your briefcase, a flicker of something shiny draws your eye. You pull your drawer open; a miniature snow globe with two fluffy penguins inside wearing festive hats and scarves, flippers stretched as they gather snow. You shake it up and watch the artificial flakes spin in the liquid. A smile unconsciously beams on your face, even more when you notice a yellow note tucked on the underside. You peel off the tape and unfold the post-it note. Â
âYour turn Â
-Nanamiâ Â
A bland note from a serious man. Even so, your heart feels full to the brink of bursting. You reread the note over and over. You wish you couldâve witnessed big, intimidating Nanami buying the minature from a toy store. Unintentional poker face pointing at tiny penguins. The image sends you into hysterics. Once youâve had enough of gushing over the same two words, you tuck it in your wallet, a place you wonât forget, and gently put the gift in a safe compartment in your bag. Â
You can already hear Gojo from the elevator; he gets loud when heâs drunk, and unfortunately heâs a lightweight. Â
âCmon, youâre taking too long!â he drones, holding the elevator. Â
âOkay, okay!â You shuffle inside. Youâre a bit sad that Nanami left before you could say goodbye, but you still have the opportunity to give him his present on the next shift. Gojo leans on handrail, button up popped to his stomach. Â
âSo, no oneâs gonna make a move, huh?â He pityâs you in his smug, know-it-all attitude, âitâs so embarrassing watching you two.â Â
You have half the mind to refrain from reminding him about when he broke down midday in front of Getoâs house, begging him to take him back. He gets emotional about it. âItâs not as easy as just saying âhey, Iâve liked you since Iâve met you. Please donât think Iâm weirdâ.â Â
âWhatever. Guess this must be the life of people with no game. I feel sorry for you, yâknow?â You scoff. If anyone has game, it isnât Gojo. Â
âI donât see you getting laid tonight.â Â
âSpoke too soon, sweetheart. Iâm fucking a pretty girl after this. And youâre going home,â he peers under his glasses, âdickless.â Â
âYouâre such a little-â The elevator dings, opening into the company lobby. Some people are mingling by the sofa. Nanamiâs at the front door, putting his beige trench coat on with his briefcase at his side. Â
Youâre about to step out when Gojo intercepts you, walking ahead first. Â
âNa-Na-Mi!â Â
âSatoru.â you angry-whisper, trying to grab him. But he dodges your attack effortlessly and glances behind, mouthing âshut upâ. Â
Nanami turns to Gojo, not exactly peeved but surely not happy to see him. Theyâre two opposites, and you could tell that Gojo quickly got on his nerves. âHello.â Â
Gojo puts an arm around him, and you watch him visibly clam up. âSo formal! The boss isnât here, you can speak normally.â Â
âThis is how I speak. Also, happy holidays.â Â
âMhm, mhm. By the way, my friend (Y/N) here wants to-â Â
âAlso wish you a happy holiday!â you chime in, speaking through your teeth. More like screaming, as you try to grab the attention of Gojoâs massive ego, to no avail. Â
âRiiight. Anyway, Nanami-â Â
âShouldnât we all start heading home?â you add, itching to run from the situation. You zip your coat, but Gojo wonât let you go that easily. Â
âWe should! In fact, Nanami, (Y/N) doesnât have anyone to walk her home. She lives far, and you know how dangerous it is for a woman to walk alone at night.â Â
You feel your eye twitch. You might actually kill him tonight. Â
âIâve got a date tonight so I canât do it. And I know you have nothing to do so-â Nanami side-eyes him, then turns to you. For a second, his gaze seems to soften. You smile, mostly as a silent apology for Gojoâs rambling. Â
âWould you like me to walk with you?â he asks kindly. Â
ââŠIf you donât mind.â Â
âI donât mind at allâ heâs quick to retort. Â
âGreat! No time to waste then!â Gojo proclaims. He brings his other arm around you, guiding both of you out the sliding doors and into the cold darkness dotted by frosted streetlamps. He steps back from the throuple and brings Nanami close, practically smushing you together by the arm. Â
âSee ya!â he waves. Â
Nanami surveys the path, giving you ample opportunity to glare at Gojo. He never cared, dopey grin on his face as he mimics a sexual act with his hands. Then he walks in the other direction, leaving you to deal with the situation he created. The bus is long gone. Â
âAre you ready?â Nanami says, directing you to the inside of the sidewalk. Â
âYea, letâs go.â Â
Snowfall cascades in blooming white sparkles amongst the icy sky. It drapes the parked cars in sheets of powder, and the tips of your shoes in frost. The solid breeze through your pantyhose creeps into your bare legs. Cold, but not uncomfortable. You luckily brought earmuffs, but Nanami isnât as fortunate. Checkered scarf draped around his coat, you canât tell if his ears are red because of the chill or tipsy after effects. He looks at you, unaware of the red patch on his nose. Â
âSorry about Gojoâ he says. Â
âDonât worry, Iâm used to it.â Â
âIf youâre too cold, I can call you a taxi, instead.â Â
âNo worries, Iâm fine. Are you cold, Rudolph?â you snicker. Â
He unconsciously touches his nose with pinkish fingers. âIs my nose red?â Â
You stop in your tracks, âCome, I can fix it for you.â Â
Nanami obeys and kneels down to your height, eyes fixed to the concrete gradually collecting more snow. Flakes dance around you, towering amongst his hair and sinking in the woolen scarf. You gently bring your hands around the fabric and loop once around his neck. Your knuckles graze his winded jaw in the processâsoft and cool, a bit of stubble you barely noticed. You tuck the fringed end pieces into the loop, close to his nose where hot breaths warm your hand. The back shimmies over his head in a balaclava style to hopefully shield him from the icy onslaught. Â
âDone. You should get warmer now.â He stands straight with a soft mien. Nanami always shared an easy stare. Yet the same easygoing stare now causes your face to burgeon unimaginable colors. Â
âThank you.â The ghost of a smile sweeps his lips, so quick you canât decide if itâs a fluke or not. Â
You continue treading through the snow, hands stuffed in coat pockets, legs stiffly shuffling together to preserve any heat. Itâs quiet for some timeâyouâre afraid youâll overstep. In-depth conversations werenât often had, and youâre unsure of how to proceed without being pushy. Â
âIs work getting easier for you?â Â
âYes. The workload is manageable and Iâm making good progress with reports this month. I can get ahead of next monthâs fiscal documentation.â Refined and straightforward. A natural born salaryman. Â
âYouâre always talking about workâ you glance at him, âIâm curious, what are your hobbies?â Â
When he doesnât speak, you immediately go into damage control. âYou donât have to answer if itâs too personal.â Â
âI bakeâŠâ he mutters, a discovery that persists in the space. Nanami is the last person youâd expect to enjoy baking. You half expected him to reply with something mundane like filing taxes. It warms your heart to imagine him in an apron pressing cookie dough through gingerbread molds. He had that endearing quality about him. Â
âReally? Whatâs your favorite thing to make?â Â
âDouble chocolate chip cookies.â Â
Your mouth gapes, âWaitâŠremember when I stole those cookies from you on your break? You made those?â You recall the confectionary treat and the way it melted in your mouth. You practically stalked his lunchbox for days hoping heâd bring more. Â
âYes.â Â
âOh my god, they were so good!â you chirp, âwhy didnât you say you made them?â Â
ââŠIâm not too confident in my abilities yet.â Â
âThey were amazing, you should be proudâ you say, gazing up at him. Youâre suddenly hyper aware of the lack of space between you twoâarms brushing, shoulder leaning on him a bit. Youâll tell yourself itâs because of the cold. Just this once. Â
âIf you enjoy them so much, Iâll bring some next time.â Â
âIâll hold you to it.â Â
He gives you a faint nudge, calling your attention. He doesnât seem bothered by the extra weight on his body. âAnd what do you like to do outside of work?â Â
âI read a lot. I write occasionally.â Â
âAny specific genre?â Â
âNo, not really. Iâll read anything if it interests me.â Â
âIâd like to see what you write sometime. You have a creative spirit.â Â
You recognize it clear as day. The upturned curve of his dry lips, wrinkled eyes sweet and gentle in the dim amber lighting of a street lamp. Freckled by the reflection of steady snow, they appear sparkling as they bore into you. Â
âThanksâ is all you manage to choke out. Â
âI didnât know you walk this way.â Â
ââCause youâre always doing overtimeâ, you hesitate before you add, âyou should give yourself a break once in a while. Take care of your health more.â Â
âItâs nothing to worry about.â But Iâm worried. Itâs meant to be reassurance, but reassurance can only go so far when thereâs noticeable eye bags. You step in front of him, spinning to make eye contact. Â
âBefore we split, donât go. I want to give you a present.â Â
âYou donât have to do that.â Â
âOf course I do! Weâre friends, arenât we?â Â
Nanami sighs a laugh. âYes, we are.â He holds the sides of your earmuffs, pressing them tight to your head. Almost as if heâs ensuring you donât get too cold. âI feel bad now. I havenât gotten you anything.â Â
âThatâs okay. Walking with me is enough.â Â
âThen could I walk you all the way home?â Â
The answer leaves your mouth before you can think, âSure!â Â
You pause, deliberating on your urge to extend the invitation. Nanami regards you closely, watching the minute muscles in your lips twitch as your words come to fruition. You avert your eyes. If only he knew the effect it had on you. Â
âItâs p-pretty cold out here. Maybe if you want, you could come inside. Just to like, get warm, yâknow?â Â
Something flashes in Nanamiâs gaze. Brief like other times, yet this one feels darkerâfull of incomplete emotions youâre not ready to decipher yet. Heâs generous with smiles tonight. Â
âIf youâll have me.â Â
Back at your apartment, youâre fishing for the key in your never-ending purse. Youâre somewhat thankful for its disappearance since it gives you time to compose yourself. Youâre hoping the state of your home is acceptable to his standard. You hook the key ring under your pinky and pull it out. Â
The door, embellished with a Christmas pinecone wreath, creaks open into the narrow entryway.Â
âPlease come in.â He obliges, following after you as you drop your bag on the cluttered hall tree. Youâre too distracted tucking your shoes properly in the rack, aligning them meticulously where it doesnât count. Then you notice his footsteps came to a halt. Â
Unlucky for you, you forgot about the shiny object youâve had dangling at your entryway since December arrived. It slips your mind sometimes when itâs so out of reach, inches above you. But for Nanamiâs height, it draws his attention instantly. Â
A pine and cedar mistletoe sprouting red berries hangs from the ceiling by a red ribbon. Meant to be a joke for Shoko when you smother her in excessive love. Meant to complete the other holiday decorations littering your apartment. Â
What it wasnât meant for, was the impulsive invitation to your crush. You stare at it, to which your eyes wander to Nanami, also staring at it. Heâs lingering, then he looks at you, amused grin tugging at his lips. Â
âUh, ignore that!â you stammer, a nervous tick in your tone. Â
âWere you expecting someone?â Heâs already removing his hat and scarf. Â
âNo, itâs just a silly joke between me and Shoko.â He watches you intently. You have to get used to the laidback version of Nanami, for the sake of avoiding a heart attack. Â
âI can take your coat!â you divert, but he dodges your grasp. âNo need. Youâve had a long day.â He places it on one of the pegs. Â
âWell, make yourself comfortable. Do you want anything to drink?â Â
âIâm fine for now, thanks.â Â
You quickly scuffle to the kitchen. A tall glass of water to subdue your pounding heart. Itâs the fault of your own body, psyching you up to believe that for a second, Nanami might be reciprocating your interest. In a way, conversing with him was easier when you had no expectations, no indication of âlikeâ on his end. You arenât even sure what like means from his perspective. Â
When you leave the kitchen, heâs sitting on the couch, legs spread with an arm resting on the back of it. He shifts in his seat, beige slacks taut on the fat of his thighs. You run to grab the cyan felt gift box from your bag and return to the living room. Â
Plopping down, itâs pretty cramped for the span of two people. It's not this crowded when Shoko comes over, but what did you expect when Nanamiâs wingspan is twice the size of yours. With your back on the armrest, your knees are inches from his. Â
You hold out the box towards him. âHere you go, I hope you like it.â Â
He grabs it, feeling the material. Then he glances at your giddy face before opening it. It displays a polished gold chronograph watch with brown leather trim. The ivory velvet interior contrasts against the gold-toned dials, and he marvels it with shock. Â
âThis was expensiveâ he says, examining the sub dials like fragile glass. It definitely was, and you did a few overtimes for it, but you wonât tell him that. âI hope you didnât go through any trouble to get this.â Â
âYou deserve it. You do a lot for everyone. And youâve tolerated my nonsense all month.â Â
âThank you isnât enough for something like this. Iâll do what I can to repay you.â Â
You splay your palm. âAht aht, donât even think about repaying me.â Â
âIâm covering your lunch for the rest of the yearâ he states, matter-of-fact. You don't correct your touching knees.Â
âI wonât let you.â A chuckle escapes through his nose, features softening along the edges of his chiseled cheeks.Â
âThen how about those cookies?â Â
ââŠIâll take thatâ you beam, âand, I want to be your test subject for any desserts you make in the future.â Â
âWhatever you want.â He slides the watch out of the display and gives it to you. âWould you like to put it on?â Â
You unlatch the gold buckle and align the brown straps on his wrist. Fine blonde hair covers his forearm and you couldnât fit your hand around his wrist if you tried, but you manage with two. âIt fits perfect.âÂ
âHowâd you figure out my wrist size?â Â
âRemember when I asked for your help with a friendâs surprise gift?â Â
âAh, so that was a lie?â he grins.Â
âJust a little one.â Â
âLying's bad for company morale.â Â
âThen itâs a good thing weâre not at work right now, huh?â Â
âMhm.â Nanami reaches for his tie, drawing it loose with a finger. âVery good.âÂ
You slide your shoes off, perching your foot on the other one before sliding that one off, as well. Thereâs a numbing pressure eating at your heels. You rub the balls of your ankles, persistent aches from the nonstop dancing youâll sooner feel tomorrow. Â
âDoes it hurt?â Â
âI shouldâve taken my shoes off when I dancedâ you sigh.Â
He pats his thigh. âLet me help.â Â
You blink. Once. Twice. Does he want me to...? You donât have the heart to question it. Not when itâs working in your favor.Â
âIf...thatâs okay.â Youâre startled a bit when he immediately scoops your leg and hikes it over his thigh in a single motion. You stare at his solid, vein-woven hands encompassing the surface of your ankle. Â
âBy the way, I donât âtolerateâ you. I had fun when we were decorating.â Â
âOh, really? It didnât seem like it, haha.â Youâre nervous laughing. Between the small confession and the affectionate thumb swaying back and forth, youâre flustered beyond belief.Â
âI look forward to our conversations. Iâve never thought of you as a bother.â Â
Youâre sure heâs talking at this point. You know he is. Yet, the series of firm, delicate touches along your ankle dull your ears to everything besides the sound of rough pads moving rhythmically along nylon. Â
ââŠDo you give massages often?â Nanami doesnât look at you, transfixed on catering to your calf. Heâs passed your point of soreness, traversing up your leg for the massage. His kneading sends your skin aflame. Itâs a fervent intensity that starts at your trembling voice and ends in an embarrassing mess between your thighs. You canât bear to meet his face. A pinkish tint to his knuckles, brushing the back of your thighs and scaling higher.Â
âNo. Iâm practicing for youâ he says, breathy and caught in a sharp wind. Thatâs when you notice his wrinkled collar, buttonholes straining from his tight breathing, and a burning glow poured over his ears and neck. His touches grow impatient, out of sync as if heâs trying to dig under the material to palm raw skin. âIâll owe you more in the future.âÂ
The watch reflects bright in the headlights of your Christmas tree. Like youâve laid claim to him. Heâs wearing you on his arm. Â
âYou look great.â He pauses, finally turning to gaze at you. His glasses are off center, and his eyesâblooming and almost blackâcrave a certain unsatiable hunger, gnawing at his stomach with a feast just out of reach. He wouldnât dare eat without permission.Â
âIt looks greatâŠon you.â Â
âYou look great tooâ he whispers through a clenched jaw. Your breaths mingle in the space, thoughts going unsaid while somehow tainting the air with insistent need. You can't stand it. Canât stand the way your thighs clench, searching to stave off desire.Â
Nanami parts his chapped lips, then closes them. He swallows nothing, Adamâs apple bobbing. Restless.Â
Every little action he performs elicits a sense of longing once buried in an unattainable sector of your heart.Â
âHahâŠplease donât look at me like thatâ he says, tense and on the verge of begging.Â
âLike what?â Â
âLike you want me.â It leaves his mouth. Another confession, syrupy and coated in a deep desire, pulsing in the very core of you. He relieves a shaky breath, a ticked jaw struggling to relax. Â
âI do.â Â
Nanamiâs restless demeanor shifts fast, and the air heâd been saving escapes him entirely. He smoothly tucks his grip under your knees and pulls you close. You settle on his lap, chest to chest, hovering over him. Noses ghosting, threatening to concede. Boiling heat coils in waves in your gut, and your heart skips across your ribcage. Heâs equally flustered, if not more. You feel the heavy bulge prodding your tights, enough to earn a muffled sigh.Â
âYouâre giving me false hope.âÂ
âI want you.â He places a hand behind your neck, another trailing up your curves.Â
âSay it againâ he mouths into you. Theyâre soft, languid with your own. You caress his face, enduring the way he tests your lips, nudging just to pull back.Â
âI want-â Â
Before you can finish your sentence, he crashes onto you. The well-mannered Nanami you knew stalks your tender lips with unbridled yearning. Chasing your mouth as if youâd vanish if he released. His lips turn slick from a succession of sloppy, uncoordinated kisses and youâre nearly suffocating. He doesnât falter, though, choosing to devour your moans, your body, anything relating to the idea of you. He attempts to be gentle with the pace of a loverâbut judging by the way he hurriedly hunts your mouth when you part for air, heâs missing the mark. Â
His hands snake over your waist to the fat of your ass. Fondling through your clothes, you feel the true nature of his grip as pillowy indents fill the space between his fingers. Youâve found purchase in his golden locks, carding through his hair to pull him impossibly close. Youâre light-headed, drunk off the pressure of his kiss, his touch refusing to leave your body. The only thing separating your embrace are the tiny moans and whimpers that follow them. Your body betrays you, clenching around nothing like a virgin having her first kiss. Â
Youâre both huffing once you break. Nanami licks his lips, savoring the taste, a crude groan beneath it. Â
âYou give me mixed signalsâ you pant. Â
âThen allow me to make it clearer.â He throws his glasses to the side, skittering somewhere on the floor. Â
Nanami dives back into your mouth, gliding his whiskey-singed tongue against yours. Unrefined, messily exploring your mouth in a manner of wet smacks. The sound goes straight to your sticky underwear, and youâre shifting uncomfortably in his grasp, to which he holds you sturdy on his lap. Â
âDonât goâ he whimpers, drawing a fleeting breath. Blown-wide pupils bore into you, âI need you.â He licks a stripe up your tongue, allowing a trace of drool to slip amid you as he smothers you in French kisses. His mouth is hot, laden with a dizzying mix of alcohol and zeal, yet he cups your cheek lovingly. Youâre slinking under his shirt, fumbling with the fasteners until they pop. Your one-minded focus ignores the buttons scurrying across the rug to enamor his ample pecs, flushed and plump in tandem with his husky build.Â
Youâre alternating against each otherâs tongues, neither one of you willing to depart. Gorged on the whimpers you evoke as you cradle his plump chest.Â
âDarling, pleaseâ he whines.Â
He guides your ass along his aching bulge, stealing a satisfied moan from the depths of your mouths. Youâd mistake it for a thermal water bottle if it didnât twitch. Back and forth on his slacks, the seam bumps your clit each time you roll your hips, smearing the dribbling mess from your pantyhose. He leaves you to oscillate on the tensing fabric, pursuing a semblance of relief, jolts of frisson enveloping you. Â
You withdraw from him to occupy the space on his neck. Splotching rough, spit-soaked kisses in blurs of red to match his tumid lips. He has a pretty, desperate voice, cracking when you suck on his pulse point. âUhn, just like thatâgod.â He lets his head fall a little further, steering you in cycles. âWant more of you.âÂ
When he pulls you up, an evident gloopy trail follows the score of your tights, and you shy away from the scene. He kneads your plush thighs as he spreads them apart, pecks dotted on your cheeks. âDonât be shy. Youâre gorgeous.âÂ
Nanami supports your lower back while picking the buttons from your blouse. Or at least heâs trying toâhis desperate limbs canât latch on properly, and he inevitably snaps it down the middle. You discard it and heâs instantly on your breasts, licking and biting as he reaches for the bra clasp. You take it off yourself in fear of him breaking that too.Â
His kisses linger on the swell, even when he talks through it. âYou donât know how longâ, he gradually raises your skirt to your waist, âIâve been waiting to touch you like this.âÂ
Nanami takes a nipple in his mouth, circling it recklessly. He indulges in the parts heâs desired for months, indecent with the tug of his teeth on your bud. A lewd stare, misted and still greedy for seconds. And itâs overwhelming; the constant pounding in your cunt, slobber coating your mound with him groping the other. Itâs like he has multiple ravenous hands surrounding you, dancing over every crevice he can manage. Consuming you. Â
And when the soft moans begin to leave you again, itâs driving him crazy. He picks you up and flips you to lay on the couch. He doesnât back off for long, only to shimmy his shirt off and rend the belt from its loops. You forget to remove your own clothes, too busy gawking at the remaining attireâa loose tie, sock suspenders, and black briefs drenched in milky precome. He drops to his knees in a heartbeat, sharing a warm smile. Nanami really is adorable, and youâre facing a whirlwind of emotions from the contrast of his brimming underwear, and the hold that manhandles your legs on either side of his shoulders.Â
His brows furrow, agitated with the nylon clinging to what he's lusting after. He grabs the front of them and easily tears it into elastic shreds. He doesnât apologize this time. You arenât bothered by itâif anything, it removes some of the pressure from your throbbing muscles. He promptly soothes it, wrapping around your inner thighs to feed his hands into the rips.Â
âYouâre so softâ he moans against the surface just as he paws it. A sigh and heâs immersing his face in the groove of your pussy, smudging open-mouthed kisses over your sensitive clit. The unfiltered contact sends a thrum through your body, though clamping your legs proves futile.Â
âAh, be patientâ you joke, playing with his hair. He doesnât spare a glance, webbed mess coating his lips, a thread from him to you. Â
âCan I eat you? Please?â It comes off more like a formality than an actual question as he nuzzles into you, breathing in with a guttural groan. He slides the soaked cotton halfway, full range to admire your dribbling slit. You can tell he strives to pamper it slow, but Nanami doesn't possess the strength to tease or be composed.Â
He treats your pussy as if itâs a separate entity from you, indulging and dragging his tongue in long, flat stripes. Nanami eats you for his own enjoyment, eager like a man starved. Slurping and swilling in loud, gratifying squelches. Low mmfâs vibrate against your arousal, but itâs hard to hear when youâre anchored to his face and he refuses to let go. A desperate tongue drinking your heady scent, oblivious to the honeyed fluids sluicing down his chin. He repeats small, calculated licks and continues to treat your squishy flesh like a pliable stress ball. Â
âFuck, itâs s'goodâso, so good.â You learned something new about Nanami today: he can curse.Â
Nanami embeds his fingerprints in your skin. Toying with the taste of you, stopping to swirl the relentless appendage around your swollen clit. The tip of his nose does part of the job for him. Your utmost efforts rely on the yank of his scalp, knot after knot collecting in a burning surge through your quivering abdomen. Cries croak in your throat, unable to emerge while heâs having a personal, filthy make-out session with your pussy. He fits perfect sandwiched between your juicy folds and heâll make sure you know it.Â
ââM so closeâ you moan. Thatâs something he does hear, because he instantly holds tighter, all attention directed to the trembling bundle of nerves. Pleasure builds quick, and when your legs start to shake, he takes that as a sign to delve deeper, sucking aggressively through the shudder. Your body caves and youâre reduced to ecstasy, rutting against his mouth with no control. He gladly accepts in kind. âNanami.â Youâre calling for him, and he hums inside, satisfied as he laps at the spasms.Â
He comes up for well-deserved air, sweat sheen from his matted hair to the blonde tufts sitting below his bellybutton. Dopey, glossy grin on his face, he shirks out of the tights and places a kiss on the lips he missed so much. You taste yourself on his tongue. Then you feel a finger glide against your syrupy entrance.Â
âNanami, wait.â He peppers kisses down your torso where he returns to his knees. Â
âI have to make sure you can take me, baby.â Another grazes, soaking in your essence with a few languid drags. One dips inside, quickly finding a home in your gooey walls. Tiny aftershocks mimic the slow drawl of a curling finger and youâre keening. Â
âMm, too much.âÂ
âIâm sorry.â He pumps a tolerable, sopping stretch. Adding a finger, âBe a good girl, okay?âÂ
Youâre clinging to him, sucking him in hopes for more. Your pussy greedily eats it up despite the overstimulated smolder, a melting thump thump that contracts around him. Heâs twisting his fingers in a c-shape, looking for little hints that heâs in the right direction, and youâre giving him everything he needs. Â
His tender, loving stare settles on you. Lapping at your clit and pumping your g-spot while you succumb to the hazy pressure thawing your head. Youâre melting in a frenzy of cries, simultaneously reeling and pleading for him. Nanamiâs determined; imbibing the juices gushing from your vulva and tailing the frenetic buck of your hips.Â
âUh, oh shit, right thereâ you moan, and he speeds up. Â
âYeah? Right here?â Youâre nodding nonsensically, whine peaking. Your back arches and he moves to your breast. âLet it out, darling. I got you. Come on my fingers baby.â Â
The second he latches onto the nub youâre rendered silent, mouth shaped in an âOâ as you come hard around his fingers. He slows, milking your orgasm for all it has, careless of your shaking legs and tears gathering on your lashes. He pecks the corner of your eye, and youâre too caught up in your own sobs to see him lick his lips.Â
âSuch a good girl for me.â Youâre showered in kisses and he rubs circles on your waist. You blink back the tears, meeting tongue and teeth in a carnal exchange. But youâre craving more, him and nothing else. You palm his erection and he groans. You can see the painful print of his entire cock through his briefs, angry tip peeking out ever-so-slightly.Â
âTake it offâ you whisper. You watch his eyes flicker, a moment of hesitationâyou wonât let him. âStand up.âÂ
Nanami obeys your command and quickly stands. You hook under his waistband and yank them off. His thick cock stands at attention, nearly smacking you across the face. Itâs a bashful red to base, glazed fat head dribbling precome down his heavy balls. He looks like heâll unravel at any second. You bring a digit to his balls and it twitches. Dragging it up the veiny shaft, gathering his salty mess to spread it over your held out tongue. He stifles a faint shudder.Â
âBaby, let me put the condom on.â At least you didnât have to worry about bringing your own. You wrap your hand around his head, enough tension to be sure he doesnât find comfort. You rub a thumb over it and his breaths yield shallow.Â
âHm? Why?â you ask, batting your eyelashes as you deliver a small lick. He hitches.Â
âD-donât.â Â
âYou donât wanna feel my mouth?â He bites his lip, probably thinking about your pretty face gagging with a mouthful of him. You know the real reason why he wonât, and itâs rather cute that heâd save his release.Â
âI-I do. God, I really do. But I-âÂ
âBut what...?â You swirl it once, and he canât even handle that. Â
âC-condomâ he whimpers, almost pleading. âCondom...what?âÂ
âCondom please. Please.âÂ
âGo get it.â He makes sheepish haste to his coat, returning with a gold wrapper. Heâs about to rip it but you stop him.Â
âGive it to me.â You tear it open with your teeth and position it over the head. Rolling it over, pursuing it with tantalizing, soft kisses. You feel him pulsing against your lips until youâve secured the condom at the base. He swallows dry and his stomach recoils on nothing. You enjoy his needier display.Â
âCâmere sweetheartâ you tempt, luring his body to loom over you. He pushes your legs back and spreads you wide. âIâll take it slow.âÂ
His brows crumble, jaw wedged, angled at your pussy. Itâs already soaking him and he hasnât put it in yet. You do your best to make him ease up, a hand placed over his. But as it dips into you, Nanamiâs chewing his lip, going haggard before it ever started. He stops completely, an effort to compose himself even when heâs growing stiff and melty at merely the tip. Â
âJust g-give me a secondâ he stammers, and you stay still while he slides the first inch into your creamy, chubby cunt. Stretching and clenching around him in a sappy sluice, he has to pause again, quivering in place. âFuck-â Â
Nanami moves a few inches and his hearts beating out of his chest. Foggy, sensual weight sticks to the edges of his brain and coils in his leaden sack. Â
âI-I donât know ifâŠâ A mouthwatering, snug fit, pulling him deeper. Heâs grinding the rest in, but every time he gets a little further his throat bobs and he tenses. Youâre molding to his length, encapsulating him in squelching fire, and heâs never felt anything like it in his life. Once heâs flush with you, he sighs, beating a fraction of the battle.Â
He starts at an agonizing pace. Itâs not doing him any favorsânow he has to suffer through every sloppy drag, walls committing his veins to memory in a tight, addictive grip. He caresses your face. Â
âIâm sorry. Bear w-with meâ he whines, and you hold your hand over his. Youâre not doing it intentionally, but watching him fall apart is truly a sight to beholdâstrands glued to his forehead, pussy-whipped fawn eyes lost in your warmth. You guide his fingers to your mouth and deliberately suck on them. Cruel of you, but itâs worth it for his wobbly whimpers, his delirious, thrumming cock. You know he wonât last. Â
âNo- Haaah, I canât yet.â His hips lurch, and he holds back yet again. You lock your ankles around his back, giving him no room to fight it. Heâs buried deep. âItâs okay, Ken. You can come.â Â
Ken. Nanami loses it on the spot, coming instantly in a string of curses and delicate moans. Â
âShit- oh my god. Baby- oh, haa-ah-â he cries, but his other thoughts spill out of him in soupy babbles. His movements stutter and you still milk him dry. Heâs throwing his head back shaking and you gently massage his waist until he comes down. It takes some time. Â
âYou okay?â You feel him half-flaccid inside, and heâs panting on the shell of your ear. Â
âIâm sorryâ You brush the hair from his face. Â
âDonât be sorry about anything.â You kiss his forehead when suddenly your legs are being forced back. Â
âWanna keep goingâ he says, a hint of drool at the corner of his mouth. Â
âTake a breather first.â Heâs stuck in the irrational corners of his thoughtsâevery waking idea engulfed in the thought of you. Heâs mumbling to himself, beginning to swing his discordant hips again. His voice cracks, body pushed past overexertion. Â
âCall me Kenâ he whimpers, sticky squelches meeting your bodies in a tangled, milky net. Â
âKenâ you whisper, a flirtatious tint in your tone. Heâs entranced by you. Youâre touching foreheads, and he shamelessly mewls like a slut in your ear through every gooey plap. Â
âHow long have you liked me?â Â
âSince weâve m-metâ he drones, finding a sopping rhythm. âI was scared. I thought- ah- you might not like me.â Â
âSo, youâve been waiting for this?â Â
âF-fuck, yeah. Ah- feels so good. Even better than my dreamsâ he prattles. Â
You cup his face. âYou dream of me?â Â
âUh-huh. Makinâ a mess of this pretty pussy. Itâs so much better. So, so fucking good.â Â
âHold on.â He leans on the couch, legs bent on either side of you as he positions you like a pretzel. Â
âNeed itâ he moans, slathered in your cuddly embrace. Heâs hardening again, quick, and already skirting an addictive torture. Â
He pulls out and drives his sack flush. It knocks the wind out of you, and you claw his back as he fucks with reckless abandon. Â
Slurring a plethora of unhinged âmoreâs, he pistons inside, base to head, ass rippling against his savage thrusts. Every vast, violent stroke sends an intoxicating burn to your sweltering cervix. A while film bubbles at his sack where heâs pummeling, jaw slack and doe-eyed. Â
Your toes curl, hypersensitive nerves teased and flipped, ruined by his adamant cockhead kissing your g-spot. Youâre stretched past your limits, fluttering helplessly around him. His corrupted smile curves against your neck bursting with need. Â
âTaking me so well, darling. I might come. C-can-hah-can I baby? Can I come for you?â Heâs impossibly fast, funneling whines and nasty slaps. The rabid force bangs the couch against the wall and youâre at his mercy. Â
âMhm, g-go ahead Ken.â Waves of white-hot pleasure fizzle and spark on your skin, and youâre putty with the weight of him bouncing you. Â
âThank you, t-thank you-youâre so good t-to me.â Heâs ragged, plummeting to the hilt. Your spasms sap him as he trembles, succumbing to your own orgasm. He grapples heavy, mean strokes, sticky laces bonding his tightening balls. Then he sobs, quaking until he comes. Â
He doesnât pull out. Youâre both quiet for a while. On a descent, simply delighting in the comfortable silence. You join in another smooch. Â
â(Y/N).â Â
âHm?â Â
âMerry Christmas.â You glance at the time; way past midnight. He meets your gaze. After everything you did, youâre worried over one question. Â
âCan we get to know each other?â Â
He smiles, a kiss to your neck. Â
âI would love to.âÂ
© mooishbeam - please don't steal, copy, or post my work to other platforms :)
#jjk x reader#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#nanami x you#jujutsu kaisen nanami#jjk nanami#jujutsu nanami#nanami kento#nanami kento smut#nanami smut#nanami x reader#kento nanami#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen au#this fic finished me tbh#i havent wrote smut in so long#srry if its scuffed lol
288 notes
·
View notes
Text
holidays headcanons (resident evil)
ââââ â°â°â ââââ characters: chris, leon, jill, claire, rebecca, carlos, luis, ada, wesker warnings: mentions of alcohol, some swearing.
a/n: i know this is late but all the recent love for the restaurant au inspired me!! check that one out here! love u pookies and i hope you had a great holidays <3 if you want me to cover anyone else, or have any other suggestions for au's please let me know! ââââ °âââ° ââââ
chris redfield:
this man comes for one reason and one reason alone: the food. you best believe chris redfield is grabbing two plates piled sky-high and scarfing it down before the rest have even served themselves. because of a particular incident involving leon and a nerf gun, chris has been banished to the kids table for the foreseeable future. he gets to sit there with (baby) sherry in a shitty little plastic barbie chair that claire bought off amazon-- the legs are bowing under his weight and are clearly destined to snap during some point in the night. as for the games, chris takes no part in it. why? he's stone cold passed out in the lazyboy. i'm talking full on snoring, scratching at his chest, mouth open, and drooling asleep. nothing is waking that man up from his food coma, other than literally firing a gun three inches away from his ears.
as for you, chris softens a little bit. he'll reluctantly indulge whatever you want to do, even if he's grumbling about it a little the whole time. this man is a practical gift giver, unless claire gets involved and gets you something indulgent in chris' name. if it were up to chris alone, he's replacing whatever you have that's worn down or unusable. he just wants to see you comfortable and stress-free, and he really doesn't have the mind for other things.
leon kennedy:
respectfully, he's the typical white dad of the group. he eats a good amount of mashed potatoes and roast beef, downs a couple whiskeys, and he's out for the count. there's been a couple occasions that he's gotten a little too rowdy, and relentlessly barraged the dinner table with whatever one-liners or borderline traumatic stories that come to his mind. he's fine, he swears, it really was funny that time he almost got blown up.
god forbid sherry grows up and starts bringing partners around the place, leon takes it upon themselves to act like her personal bodyguard. he'll sit in an armchair and stare daggers at them every time they so much as touch her, and it takes a while for him to warm up to them. for the games, do NOT ask that man to play charades. honestly, it will just be embarrassing for the both of you.
leon really does try his best when it comes to you. his gifts are usually something you eyed while out with him somewhere, which he very sneakily bought while you weren't looking. however, he's downright terrible at hiding it for you if he buys it ahead of time. you have to just act surprised and loving about the whole thing, and leon's putty in your hands. there's always a hand around your waist when you're in the vicinity, and leon loves to brag about your title in casual conversations. (eg. "yeah, my wife/husband is a pretty good cook. it's no big deal")
jill valentine:
jill's been banned from helping in the kitchen for five years. it's not her fault, honestly, she got a little too distracted sharing war stories with the others that she forgot the yorkshires were still in the oven. she'll happily eat everything though, or bring a store-bought dessert if need be. every single year, she takes photos of chris passed out in the armchair until she can make a photo album to gift him. there's a framed photo of chris mid-fall after the barbie chair finally gave way that's hanging above the fireplace, courtesy of her. also likes to take lil sips of leons whiskey when he's not looking since he always brings the good stuff.
she claims that she doesn't get into the games, but she gets super intense about charades to the point that everyone's reluctant to team up with her. she's shouting answers like there's a ticking bomb that will go off when the time runs out, and she'll scold you if she thinks your acting performance wasn't oscar worthy. she's flinging around a beer can during the whole thing and nearly soaking everyone in the vicinity.
when you start coming around for the holidays, jill visibly relaxes. she can let a lot of her guard down, and everyone likes to give her shit about how lovesick and happy she becomes. she's also a victim of the practical gift giving trait, but occasionally she likes to buy you something just because she thinks you would look nice in it. but there's always an extra gift at home that she won't let you open in front of the others, she has to maintain some sort of dignity.
claire redfield:
her and rebecca are the only reasons this tradition goes on for as long as it does. rebecca does most of the logistics, claire is the one who keeps that ship running while it's happening. the two of them are such a scary pair when they want shit done, that everyone else just has to follow along. claire is the one that banished chris to the kids table, but still lingers around to keep an eye on sherry and make sure she's eating enough. when sherry's old enough to bring partners around, she's the welcoming one, and will secretly jab leon in the ribs whenever he starts acting up.
claire likes to experiment with the games every single year, usually after incidents or fights break out. white elephant got banned after four different people just bought gift cards to the gun store (im assuming this exists there, im canadian). she's shaking the box of names aggressively at anyone who tries to get away, and will tip chris right out of that damn chair. they rarely get to be together with all the missions, so help her god they're going to enjoy it.
you're the first person claire actually brings around. sure, she's had relationships, but bringing you around to family christmas is a big deal. and don't worry, everyone else will tell you just how much of a big deal it is. you're the first person she tells everything too, and on the drive there, she's giving you a full run down on what she thinks of everyone (claire has very strong opinions). for gifts, she loves to buy you things. her favourite gifts are outfits either you can wear on her motorcycle, or matching clothes she painted herself.
rebecca chambers:
the holidays are a stressful time for her. not only does she have to cook for the most ravenous group of people that definitely do not cook for themselves enough, but she has to make sure they don't kill each other during it. despite that, dinner is always amazing, and the desserts are just to die for. she takes a special pride in her desserts, and if a couple extra supplements sneak themselves into the dinner, she definitely does not know anything about that. one of the few things that gets her through the holidays is the extra sweet hot chocolate and egg nog concoction that she makes for herself. leon tried it one time by accident and nearly gagged at just how sweet it was.
rebecca is very into the games and gifts section. it's the one time she gets to sit down and relax a little bit, and she does love how intense everyone gets about the whole thing. she's just happy that everyone can get together, and maybe relax after everything that's happened. despite her enthusiasm and smarts, she is downright terrible at charades. her answers are always way too complex for the minute they have to guess whatever she's miming. how the hell is anyone supposed to guess t-011 from hand gestures?
rebecca is by far the best gift giver out of the bunch. whatever she buys you is well-thought out, personal, and helpful. she likes to have you hang around the kitchen while she cooks, and will always feed you little spoonfuls under the guise of taste-testing. really, she just wants to make sure you eat, especially before chris can get his grubby little hands on the entrees.
luis sera:
leon invited him a total of one time, and luis had just become a permanent fixture of the whole thing. you best believe luis is bringing a karaoke machine and performing bad renditions of holiday music complete with an improvised choreography. he tried to bring leon into it one time, and nearly got roundhoused so hard that rebecca had to take them both out like misbehaving dogs. despite that, he always brings around a home-cooked entree to dinner, which rebecca appreciated greatly. luis also has the tendency to spin great tales about what he did during the year, which are definitely all lies.
in part two of the party, luis likes to be a little tipsy for the whole thing. who can blame him, he likes a party. just don't get him talking about his work, he'll talk about it for hours with increasingly complicated language that only rebecca can understand. like her too, he also gets really into the games section. luis is mentally keeping track of the stores, and will argue with anyone that tries to get the one up on him. i mean, he really deserved the point on the last one, so what if he buffs the numbers a little?
luis love to brag about you to all the others, you're his lovely partner and somehow agreed to date him, how could he not? his gifts for you are always a little extravagant, because he wants everyone else to know just what a good boyfriend he is. you're also the reason why he got chewed out over pda during the holidays. luis is just not the kind of man that can keep his hands off you, it's the season of romance.
carlos oliveira:
he's the one person who rebecca allows in the kitchen. carlos is always willing to help, and he'll even do it with a cheesy little apron on. it just makes his ass look nice, and these people deserve a treat on the holidays. god forbid carlos, leon, and jill are sitting together for dinner. they're throwing around the worst jokes known to man, and cackling loudly the whole time, especially if they're a couple beers deep. he's used to a big family, so this kind of gathering is right in his element. he makes sure there's enough food and drink for everyone, even if he's next to chris in eating it all.
another victim of getting too into the games. he likes to have fun and joke around, so he's definitely energetic, but doesn't take it too seriously. carlos is ultimately there to have a good time, and if a pretty woman is telling him to play, he's definitely not going to say no. he's relaxing back in his chair, beer in hand, yelling out suggestions and laughing loudly.
for you, he's just happy to bring you around and show you a good time. you don't have to worry about a damn thing during the holidays, carlos is doing everything so you can just lay back and enjoy the festivities. your drink is empty? carlos is already up and heading to the fridge. you want more dessert? there's another plate already in your hands.
ada wong:
no one really knows the reason she's here. people suspect she found out the location through her own means and just started showing up. or that wesker invited her for insurance reasons. she'll offer to help in the kitchen, and they always turn her down because she's definitely overdressed and they don't want to risk her getting dirty. during the dinner, she just like to witness the inevitable trash fire, or chatting quietly with luis about whatever work drama happening with him.
she's not playing any games. don't ask her. ada will give you a mean glare until you leave her alone. she wants to sit there and watch the wreckage and drink her little drink, she is not playing charades even if there's a gun to her head. get her to gossip though? she will happily engage in telling you dirty secrets about everyone else ( no one can figure out how the hell she knows these things).
ada's rigging the whole thing so you win. she wants to see you happy, and you'll be even happier when you see what she's got you. again, there's no way to tell exactly how she knows what you wanted, but you can be sure you're getting it. and it's in a pretty box, carefully put together and wrapped with a red bow. there's also a mistletoe in her pocket, for when she can finally get you alone.
albert wesker:
no one knows who invited him. no one knows where he is the whole time (he's in the bedroom, pointedly avoiding everyone else). he'll come down to dinner, eat his food, say nothing, and go back upstairs. he's also not going to engage in any sort of ugly sweater tradition, he's wearing all black, and god help anyone who tries to get him to wear anything else. wesker will speak up about his open disdain for chris, but it's quickly shut down by rebecca before he can start a fight.
he doesn't really come around all that often. he prefers to do his work, have his own celebration, and pretend all these people don't exist. after certain events, he becomes a bit of an unspoken topic amongst everyone else-- just a person that used to come around thats' been replaced by their new family.
the only way he'll do anything for the holidays is if you're there. yes, he's going to complain and say he has better things to do, and he would much rather have your own private celebration, but he'll reluctantly do it if you bother him enough. he's giving you his present in private and away from prying eyes, because that relationship is just between you two, not these other people unworthy of even looking at you. whatever you tell him you want, he'll buy. money's no object for him, and anything that will make you happy while he works on other things.
#happy belated holidays everyone !!#and if yall have suggestions please send them to me i love hearing from everyone#resident evil#resident evil x reader#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy imagine#resident evil fanfiction#ali writes#leon kennedy#chris redfield#chris redfield x reader#jill valentine#jill valentine x reader#rebecca chambers#rebecca chambers x reader#claire redfield#claire redfield x reader#albert wesker#albert wesker x reader#ada wong#ada wong x reader#carlos oliveira#carlos oliveira x reader#luis sera#luis sera x reader
248 notes
·
View notes
Note
Octavinelle, Comedy, âSo what if I like you? What if it?â Iâve been going through a rough patch right now and your writing had been a source of comfort for me. đ
I'm so glad my work comforts you and I hope everything gets better for you soon <3
Revelations || Azul Ashengrotto
For the Holiday Event! || Prompt: "So what if I like you? What of it?" ; Genre: Comedy (+ Little Fluff)
The day started like any other in Mostro Lounge, except for the suspiciously smug grins Jade and Floyd wore as they passed you.
Jade smiled that too-polite smile that meant trouble. âAh, Prefect. Have you noticed how⊠focused Azul is on you lately?â
Before you could ask what he meant, Floyd groaned dramatically. âItâs gross, Shrimpy. Heâs got your name everywhere. Doodles on contracts, on napkins, even on the margins of his planner. Heâs even been practicing signing your names together like heâs gonna marry ya!â
âLovesickâŠ?â you echoed, stunned.
âOh, yes,â Jade confirmed, smirking. âAzul is quite taken with you. Though, of course, heâd never admit it himself.â
That was how your day of hints began.
You strolled into the Mostro Lounge, where Azul was carefully reviewing some paperwork. âYou know, Azul, youâre so talented. And smart. And handsome. Really, youâre like the full package.â
Azul froze mid-signature, his pen trembling slightly. ââŠThank you?â he said, his voice unusually high-pitched.
You winked. âIf I didnât know any better, Iâd think someone like you would already have a partner.â
He choked. âW-what makes you say that?â
âOh, no reason.â
During lunch, you walked up to Azulâs table and casually handed him a napkin. âHey, I thought you might need this.â
Azul raised an eyebrow. âWhy would I need a napkin?â
You leaned in close, whispering, âYou know, for the drool. Since you stare at me so much.â
The way his glasses slid down his nose from sheer panic was worth it.
Later, you âaccidentallyâ left a note on his desk that read: I heard someone likes me. Who could it possibly be?
Azul looked extremly flustered as he looked around. He quickly crumpled the note, but you swore you saw him stash it in his coat pocket instead of throwing it away.
Finally, you found him in the Loungeâs kitchen, overseeing a new recipe. You grabbed a whisk and grinned. âHey, Boss. Got room for a sous chef who happens to know youâre in love with them?â
Azul dropped the spoon. âWHAT?!â
By the end of the day, Azul looked like he was about to combust. You figured it was time to cut to the chase.
You found him pacing in his office, muttering to himself. When he saw you, he froze, his face already flushed.
âAzul,â you said, smiling gently, âI know.â
His eyes widened. âK-know what?â
You crossed your arms, tilting your head. âI know you like me. And, just so you know, I like you too.â
Azul stiffened, his expression shifting from shock to suspicion. âYouâre⊠making fun of me, arenât you?!â
He stepped closer, his hands clenched. âSo what if I like you? What of it?â
His words hung in the air, defiant yet vulnerable. You softened, reaching out to touch his arm. âAzul, Iâm not teasing. I really do like you. I wouldnât joke about something like this.â
His lips parted, his bravado crumbling as realization dawned. âYou⊠you mean it?â
You smiled warmly. âYes. So, will you be my boyfriend, or are you going to make me spell it out again?â
Azul looked away, his face as red as coral. âIf youâre serious⊠then yes. Iâd like that very much.â
His shy smile was so endearing that you couldnât resist pulling him into a hug. Somewhere in the distance, you swore you could hear Floyd laughing, but you didnât care.
âGood,â you said, squeezing his hand. âBecause Iâve been waiting for you to ask.â
Azul laughed nervously, his free hand rubbing the back of his neck. âI suppose Iâll need to thank Jade and Floyd later⊠or perhaps not.â
You laughed, and he pulled you closer, resting his forehead against yours. âYouâve officially turned my world upside down. But for you, I donât mind.â
Masterlist
#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#twst#twisted wonderland#azul x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#twst azul#azul ashengrotto#azul
305 notes
·
View notes
Text
a nonsense christmas / tyler owens x reader
summary: an unexpected snowstorm traps tyler owens with his workplace nemesis over the holidays. bonus points: there was only one bed.
content warnings: f!reader, allusions to smut
word count: 9k
authorâs note: happy holidays! đđđ€¶đ»đ i hope they were merry and bright and as stress-free as possible. thank you so much for supporting my three little fics. this is unedited, but i wanted to post it before i went out of town as a gift made specially for the glen girlies - i wrote it to bring you some december cheer. see you next year!
âYou have got to be kidding me.â
Over the span of the last twelve hours youâd lost count of the number of times youâd muttered that sentence underneath your breath.
First, it was the office building in New York, where Tyler had the appointment right after yours at a ritzy funding agency. Then it was the airport, where youâd both flown standby and had a Wild West confrontation over the last seat on the plane, only for another passenger to volunteer their place in exchange for a travel voucher. (âItâs not like Iâm in a rush to see my family, anyway.â) The woman manning the desk had given you both a look that said, âSee, this is how an adult behaves,â which you thought was rich when the guy was clearly trying to cheat his way out of a Christmas dinner. Then, Tyler got assigned the seat behind you on the plane, and in keeping with his infuriating personality, spent the entire flight kicking your seat - or, Iâm sorry, just trying to stretch his legs.
After landing, youâd raced to the same rental car company. The woman at this desk kept pointing out that the weather seemed dire and that a snowstorm might hit at any moment, to which you assured her that you weren't headed farâa lieâand glared at Tylerâs back before shuffling into the parking lot with your borrowed keys, hoping his heater would break or that an ex-girlfriend had broken into his house during his absence and left coal in his stocking.
It turned out that the woman at Enterprise was right. The weather was dire; your visibility was shot to hell after the first forty miles, leaving you to squint through the flurry-turned-blizzard, your knuckles white on the steering wheel as you inched forward in your seat, as though you could magically see through the storm if only you pressed your nose just so to the windshield.
After a while you gave up and started to admit that unless you wanted to turn into a human Popsicle, you might need a Plan B. You let out a weary sigh, listening to the weather report on the radioââIf you're safe and cozy at home, it's gonna be a white Christmas, folks, but if you're out on the road, I suggest taking cover and waiting it out for Santa Claus to slide down the chimney.â
You scanned the passing road signs for fast food restaurants, gas stations, and rest stops, even took a few exits just to be hit with NO VACANCY in bright neon reds, making mental calculations for the rest of your trip.
Home was still a long way off: three hours, after dark. Normally youâd power through with an extra-large coffee, but it was snowing, and your window to remain safely on the road was closing with every passing minute.
Dammit.
After the fourth failed attempt at finding lodgings, you sat in the driverâs seat with the heater on and called your sister.
She answered after a few rings. In the background you heard your nephew and nieces screaming their heads off in that kid way. God, you loved those little rugrats but they were undoubtedly a nightmareâyou imagined Margo plugging up one of her ears and waving at them to be quiet. Of course, to no avail.
âWhere are you?â she demanded, the accusation sharp in her voice. You knew to expect it, so instead of answering, âWell, hello to you too, I canât control the weather, in case you havenât noticed,â you went with a plain response, facts only.
âSomewhere in the middle of Benburg.â
âWhere?â
âExactly.â
You heard her sigh. âThe snowâs getting pretty bad.â
âNo shit.â
âHey, don't âno shitâ me! I told you traveling right before Christmas Eve was going to be a nightmare.â
âAnd I told you I had no choice.â
She paused. There was whispering on the other end, an almost-silence that put your body on high alert until, finally, she said, âMom wants to talk to you.â
âMargo, no!â
Your protests fell on deaf ears. The phone was jostled as your mother took it and began to speak.
âHoney, are you almost here?â
Covering your face with your hands, you kept your voice light, knowing sheâd be able to detect even the smallest hint of frustration, and then youâd have to put up with another round of âwhy on earth did you take a meeting in New York right before the holidays?â
âNo, mom, Iâve still got a-ways to go.â
You pictured her narrowing her eyes, maybe placing a hand on her cocked hip.
âHow long a-ways?â
âLess than two hours,â you lied.
It was absolutely more than two hours.
A pause. âWell, I guess that's okay.â
âIâm glad you think so.â Through gritted teeth and the voice of a demented schoolteacher, you added, âMom, can you put Margo back on the phone now, please?â
âShe wants to talk to you,â you heard her saying from a distance.
After some more jostling, you felt the caller change as you merged back onto the highway and left the motel behind.
âMarg, can you tell her to cut me some slack, please? Iâm doing my best.â
âHa!â
You glared at the console, hoping she could feel it over the phone.
âGee, thanks! So much for the Christmas spirit!â
âListen, when you have three kids, two dogs, a husband, all of your in-laws, your parents, and your stepmom breathing down your neck, Iâll have a little more sympathy.â
âFine⊠But I promise Iâm not leaving you in the lurch on purpose. My flight from New York got delayed, I had some asshole kicking me in the kidneys the whole time, and I can barely see a yard in front of me because of this stormâitâs not exactly a walk in the park for me either.â
No cigar; it was you who felt her glare over the phone this time. Clearly, her issues outweighed all of yours on this occasion, and knowing her sister-in-law, you were inclined to agree.
You added: âIâll make it up to you.â
âYouâd better.â
The wipers on your rented car worked overtime to clear your windshield. You were about to end the call to focus on driving when, up ahead, you saw the red and blue lights of a highway patrol vehicle stopping traffic.
âOh shit,â you muttered under your breath.
âWhat?â
âThe road is closed.â
âThe whole road?â
âYeah, Marg, the whole road.â She would've argued with you over your tone, except you cut her off with âHold onâIâm being flagged down.â
A middle-aged man with a mustache came over to your car. He was wearing a fuzzy hat and holding a flashlight now that the purpling sky was fading to black. Without being asked, you lowered your window and shivered at the stream of icy wind that cut through the artificial heat.
âEvening, officer.â
âGood evening. Whereâre you headed?â
âSayre or roundabouts.â
âRough night to be doing so. This road is no good, you're gonna have to turn around, find a place to wait it out for the night.â
Your heart sank. You knew Margo was listening to everything. By the time you made it home, your ledger would have a massive list in the red which sheâd make you pay off somehowâby doing the dishes, playing horse with the kids, or worse, entertaining Kayleen, who would say as she always did that you really ought think about having children soon unless you wanted to get used to âa self-absorbed lifestyle.â
God forbid.
âDo you know anywhere that might have a last-minute vacancy?â you asked the officer, whose shiny name tag read HARRIS.
He scratched behind his ear, twisting his mouth in thought.
âTry the Sunnyside Inn. Back this way to Fairmont, right after the exit, left on Vail.â
âThank you.â
âMerry Christmas.â
âRight. Merry Christmas.â
You put your window back up.
âDid you catch that?â
âSounds like you're grounded,â said Margo. Her eyebrow must be arched because the judgment could be heard loud and clearâif you hadnât gone to New YorkâŠ
Well, there was nothing you could do about it now.
âItâs meant to clear up by morning. Iâll still be there long before Christmas.â
âYouâd better be.â She sighed.
Your niece Haley was screaming out the words to âThe Twelve Days of Christmasâ like a possessed banshee and giggling at what she knew must be an ear-splitting performance. You didn't know whether to be more horrified or amused; you remembered doing something similar when you were a child, back when you didn't have to worry about spreadsheets and grants and the trials and tribulations of flying Economy during the worst time of the year.
Margo must be thinking the same. Her tone sounded a little more sympathetic when she said, âDrive safe, and let me know when you find somewhere to spend the night.â
âI will. Love you.â
âLove you, too. Donât get murdered.â
âIâll try.â
âDonât tryâdo. Someoneâs got to help me defuse the tension during Christmas dinner.â
âMe? Defuse tension?â
âGood point.â
After hanging up, you followed Officer Harrisâs directions to the Sunnyside Inn. Wherever it was in relation to the highway, there werenât any signs you could see from the road and it reminded you of a famous, albeit fictional, location where people did go to end up murdered.
You only hoped whoever was on duty at the check-in desk had zero resemblance to Norman Bates or youâd have no choice but to sleep in your car.
Ten minutes later, you arrived at a quaint little building like something out of a Hallmark movie with six parking spaces and no neon out front. The facade was fake stone, the ornamental bushes lining the circular drive covered in a postcard layer of fresh snow. The wooden sign read VACANCY and had an empty slot where the NO might go, which gave you the tiniest sliver of hope, tempered by the thought that a place like this might not pay the utmost attention to a detail like that, especially in the middle of a storm. All in all, it was the sort of place you stayed at when you had no choice, being off the beaten track, but it looked as well maintained as it could be given its age, which you dated back to the 70s because of its slanted roof.
You parked and got your suitcase out of the trunk, the wheels clattering and then coming to an abrupt stop when you saw a figure across the way doing the same with his black carry-on.
âYou have got to be kidding me,â you called out.
Tyler Owens grinned. Even from here you could see the dimple on his cheek.
âRoad closed?â he asked, still walking towards the entrance. You did the same, glaring as you tried to keep pace with himâno, tried to beat him to the front door.
âYou know it is,â you answered, eyes narrowed, dashing the rest of the way just for his hand to reach the metal pull bar first. Damn his longer limbs.
With a smile, he opened the door and waved you through like a Manhattan doorman.
âLadies first.â
âWow, I didn't think you were remotely a gentleman.â
âWhat gave you that impression?â
You brushed past him into the heated lobby, pausing long enough for him to close the door so you could send him a pointed look.
âOh, I donât know⊠maybe your knee on my back?â you enunciated.
âI told youâthat was an honest mistake.â
âRight.â
The Sunnyside had a single check-in desk that looked more like the hostâs stand at your favorite restaurant than the counter at the cheapest Marriott, but it was decked in cute bells and garlands and baubles that glittered in the light. Behind it stood a woman around your age with straight, shoulder-length hair partially covered by a Santa hat.
As soon as she saw you walking in, she pushed the red strands out of her face and cleared her throat visibly before launching into a practiced spiel.
âWelcome to the Sunnyside Inn, where every day is sunny!â
She was smiling from ear to ear. The effect was a little like that of the creepy twins in The Shining and bah, humbug, were you not in the mood.
âCan I have a room for the night, please?â
You were made to feel guilty by the sudden fall of her face. But clearly Carolâyou had to do a double take. Was her name really Carol? At-Christmastime Carol?âhad gone to one hell of a customer service training program. Instead of letting your frown turn her smile upside down, she tacked it on with impressively greater fervor. The bell at the end of her hat rattled as she cleared her throat again.
âYouâre in luck! We have one vacant room left in the entire hotelâcontinental breakfast included!â
âIâm sorry,â Tyler butted in, âdid you say only one room?â
âYes, erâŠâ She looked between you, biting her glossed lip. âIs that a problem?â
âWeâre not together,â you said, refusing to look in Tylerâs direction.Â
Carol blushed. She was so pale that you thought it might be her actual blood you were seeing rising to her face and turning a shade of Veruca Salt. Or was it Violet Beauregarde?
âOh!â she exclaimed. âI thoughtâwell⊠you arrived together.â
âWe arrived separately.â
âThatâs not what it looked like.â
She blinked owlishly. Your own face was heating up as you felt Tyler putting his hand on his hip and sending you a shit-eating grin. You wouldnât hear the end of this. You could practically hear him bringing it up at a later date, saying, âYouâd be so lucky.â
You felt your jaw lock and your dentist cry. Lips together, teeth apart! Sheâd obviously never met anyone like Tyler Owens before.
âI can assure you, that's what it is,â you said in a steel-laced voice.
Carol might be an A+ at the customer service thing, but you were an A+ at staring people down until they begged for mercy. The only person you knew who was better at it was Margo, and the only person immune to itâthough it drove you crazy to no endâwas standing next to you, all six feet of him, in a jacket with snow at the shoulders that had quickly melted and rolled off the fabric. Shoulders⊠his annoyingly broad shoulders, which youâd had occasion to see with more frequency than you wouldâve liked, dressed in what Samantha, one of your colleagues, described as his âslutty little white tees.â
It wasnât enough for him to be a perpetual thorn in your side, he had to be attractive too, thereby proving that there was no God or that, Whoever they were, they must have an evil sense of humor.
âIâm so sorry.â Carol hung her head. Her hat drooped, the glitter-paper trimming on her suit droopedâthere was a high chance that she was actually an elf and youâd just worked your way onto Santaâs Naughty list. Come midnight, youâd be visited by the ghosts of all your ex-lovers and Sarah DeAngelo, your high school nemesis.
Meanwhile, Tyler swooped in like the big hero.
âNo worries, Iâll just stay at the next place,â he said. âWhat is the next place?â
âThat would be the Cozy Roadside! But they're all booked up, Iâm afraid⊠It's the storm, you see. Everyoneâs trying to hunker down for the night.â
âRightâŠâ
Well, he was taking it better than youâd have doneâthough it was clear he wasnât jumping for joy at the thought of turning around and trying his luck in the growing whiteout.
And that was if there weren't more road closures along the way.
âAre you sure you're not together? Iâm just saying⊠it is the holidays.â Carolâs little damn bell jingled again. Could you be charged with assault if you snatched it off her head? you wondered.
You pinned her with a stare and she had the temerity to flinch like a little cartoon dormouse.
âMeaningâŠ?â
âMeaning, it's a time to let bygones be bygones! You make such a lovely coupleâŠâ Her laugh was high-pitched, nervous.
You might have ruffled like an angry bird of prey. âWe are notââ
âAbsolutely not,â said Tyler.
ââAbsolutelyâ?â
It was the closest youâd ever come to seeing Tyler crack under the force of your EF5 stare. He looked sheepish, his hands in his pockets, giving a little hunkered down shrug that might have been read as boyish and kind of adorable to someone else.
âListenââturning to Carol before you could rip him to shredsââdo you know of anywhere I could stay until the roads open up again?â
âIâm sorry, no.â
âWhat about the lobby?â
âI would if it were up to me, but it's against hotel policy. I could get a write-up.â
This hotel has a policy? You stopped yourself from blurting out the words. There was still a chance this Strawberry Shortcake of a person was one of Santaâs little helpers and, if you kept up being a meanie, youâd end up going to the Bad Placeâthe Bad Place being the seat next to Margoâs sister-in-law at dinner.
You sighed. âDoes my room have a couch?â
âIt has a chair,â Carol offered.
You exhaled through your nostrils like an angry bullâwould the creature metaphors ever cease? Turning to Tyler, you held up a finger and said, âYouâre gonna owe me big time,â and fished your wallet out of your bag.
You slammed your card onto the stand and waited for Carol to check you in. She took out a book from a little cubby and took down your name and ID number, then fiddled with one of those old-school credit card imprinters, the ones you had to use actual elbow grease to use.
âI can have extra linens sent up! And Iâll give you our Friends and Family rateâin honor of the season!â
You have got to be kidding meâŠ
Tyler put his hand on your elbow, stopping your words.
âThank you, Carol, you've been a real gem.â
Carol flushed again, preening under Tylerâs cowboy charm. Iâm gonna be sick, you thought, grabbing your suitcase by the handle and wheeling towards the stairs before you could say anything else.
Your case banged against each carpet-covered step. Tyler was behind you, carrying his without sounds of trouble. You supposed that was a benefit to having arms the size of tree trunks, but youâd rather drop dead on this commercial grade floor than ask him for help.
To drown out the sound of the obvious weakness in your upper half, you adopted a high-pitched baby voice that was nothing like Tylerâs and said, ââYouâve been a gem, Carol,ââ just to mock him.
From Tyler came a huffed-out laugh. âWhy, âre you jealous?â
âAs if. I hope your chair has bedbugs,â you called over your shoulder, arriving at the landing and looking for room 227. You unlocked the door without waiting, tossing your bag and coat onto the bed to stake your claim.
In the open doorway, Tyler paused to stare at the promised bit of furniture.
âOh,â came out of his throat. âWhen she said chair, I thought she meantâŠâ
You followed his gaze. Like Tyler, youâd pictured a dusty old recliner when Carol guilted you into sharing a room with him. The relic actually taking up space across from the queen-sized bed was a chair that might have come out of your high school principalâs office. The seat was covered in a similar material to the carpet, deep purple, not falling apart at the seams, but still just a chair.
Not in your wildest dreams would you think of making an enemy sleep on a thing like that. And here you were, poking fun at sweet, freckle-faced Carol⊠sweet, sweet Carol who had done you a bigger solid than you couldâve ever imagined.
Tomorrow at check-out, you were going to leave her a $50 tip. You might name your firstborn after her.
You looked at Tyler. He looked at you. The poor man was aghast, and the more he glanced despondently at his abode for the next eight hours, the funnier it got until you were cackling, actually cackling like a Disney witch.
You unzipped your suitcase and took out your toiletries bag, still laughing as you stepped into the roomâs bathroom and sent him a little wave.
âSweet dreams, Owens!â
Hell, it was Christmasâyouâd be leaving Carol an even $100.
-
You made a point of taking your time in the shower, luxuriating both in the steam and the dejected look on Tylerâs face. A chair! An actual chair! After finishing, you took the robe hanging off the hook, figuring it was your prerogative as a lady, and opened the door just the tiniest crack to see what Tyler was up to. What you saw made you snatch your phone off the counter and leap from your hiding place like a fearless war photographer.
The shutter clicked, a series of lightning-quick flashes that caught Tylerâs attention. By the time he whipped his head to the side with a glare and a command to âdelete that!â youâd snapped half-a-dozen photographs of his position on the makeshift âbed.â
Carol must have sent up linens while you were in the shower because heâd pushed the chair up against the coffee table in a futile attempt to be more comfortable; his legs stuck out to a truly comical degree and he was covered in a floral blanket that could only be described as grandmotherly. Your phoneâbless itâhad captured the exact moment of shock mixed with absolute indignity.
There was no way heâd be able to sleep without falling over. You only hoped that when he inevitably fell on his ass it happened with enough volume to wake you from the sound sleep youâd be having in bed by yourself.
You tucked your phone in your pocket, smiling like one of Hellâs angels.
âAbsolutely not,â you said to his request. âShower's yours.â
Tyler grabbed a bundle of things off the floor.
âLet me guess, you used up all the hot water.â
âYou wound me,â you lied. âIâd never be so petty.â
He scoffed, gestured to his eyes in the universal symbol of Iâm watching you and moved past, locking the bathroom door with a resolute click.
A few moments later, you heard the sound of the shower turning on and settled into bedâyour lovely, only-yours bedâpleased that the sheets were clean, the mattress soft, the pillows comfortable, and debated whether or not to turn on the TV, but the shower taps squealed sooner than you expected.
Huh. Guess Tyler isnât a fan of an ice-cold rinse.
You rushed to turn off the bedside lamp, adopting a deep-sleep pose. You barely managed in the time it took him to pad out into the main room, bringing with him a warm, clean, soapy smell.
You held your breath, imagined he could tell you were fakingâespecially when he paused his movements at the foot of your bed. But then his footsteps moved towards his sad little chair and he turned off his own light.
All you heard for a while was the rustling of sheets, the creaking of the chair beneath his weight. There was a moment of total silence when you almost fell asleep. Then he tossed and turned. The chair protested. You heard him groan.
âYâalright over there?â you asked, hoping the answer was no.
Tylerâs words were laced with sarcasm.
âWho, me? Just peachy.â
âNighty-night, then.â
You sighed contentedly and dozed, thinking about Tylerâs future back pain and the satisfaction of winning Carol over to your side with a generous tip. Take that, Tylerâs dimples! The problem was, you actually wanted to get a few hoursâ sleep; there was still a fair bit of driving left for you to do, and Tyler just wouldn't shut up.
You heard every creak, shift, and sound of frustration.
Finally, you sat up and growled, âCould you try being more quietly uncomfortable?â
âHey, Iâm just trying to sleep.â
âI can hear your breathing all the way over here!â
âThat's not my breathing,â he said, âthatâs your guilty conscience.â
You glared into the dark. I will not let him get the better of me. You took a fortifying breath and kept your voice lightâviciously light.
âYou know, thereâs still time for you to sleep in your car. Youâll be the first person ever to be cryogenically frozen.â
âThat's not how cryogenics works, you muppet.â
You launched a pillow in his direction, pleased when it made contact. He sat up and protested, âHey!â
âDid you just call me a muppet?! You know, if you disappeared I could always blame the storm.â
âCarol would remember me,â he rejoined.
âMaybe Iâll disappear Carol too.â
âWow, two bodies? Sounds like you'll have your work cut out for you.â
âIâm very resourceful.â
âOh, I bet you areâŠâ
Argh! Slamming your fists down, you ground out the words youâd been holding back ever since you saw his grinning rodeo-ass face in New York:
âThere is no way Iâm letting you win that Heller Grant!â
Your nostrils flared, chest heaved, eyes all but emitted laser beams. Tyler, for his part, remained annoyingly composed.
âI don't think that's up to you. But,â he added, âI wouldn't hold my breath if I were you.â
âReally? And whyâs that?â
âNo reason, just a friendly headâs up.â
âSomething tells me thereâs nothing friendly about it.â
He paused. âHey, whatâs a little harmless competition between meteorologists, right?â
ââŠDid you really just ask that question?â
You both knew scientists were messy as fuck. Denying that they could be egotistical, overly dramatic, delicate with their egos, and especially prone to schadenfreude was a cheap attempt on Tylerâs part.
He chuckled, as if admitting it was true.
âFine, touchĂ©. But itâs really not personal. It's a grantâeveryone wants to win it. Itâs not like weâre trying to run you out of business or anything.â
âOh, believe me, we arenât worried about that,â you shot back. âEveryone knows Kate Carter is the ace up your sleeve. But thatâs itâone ace.â
âOne ace is all you need.â
âNot in this economy itâs not.â
âItâs about the storms!â Tyler said. âYou do get that, don't you? Saving lives, limiting damageâŠâ
âRight, I forgotâyou're Saint Tyler, the Tornado Wrangler for profit!â you mocked.
There was a silence in the room, accusatory. Deafening. After this, you were definitely going on Santaâs Naughty list, you thought, not only this year but for at least fifteen to life.
âSorry, that was shitty,â you admitted, swallowing your pride.
âYeah, it was. You have no idea why I do what I do. And obviously I have no idea why youâre such aââ
âBitch?â you supplied.
âI wouldn't use that word. I wouldn't,â he reiterated seriously. âI was going to say âwhy youâre such a bee in my bonnet.ââ
You let out a snort. âShut up.â
âHas anyone ever told you you're unreasonably distrustful?â
âOnly about three-point-five therapists.â
âWhy the point-five?â he asked.
âOne was a grad student.â
He laughed. âGuess weather research doesnât payâeven if you do wear fancy suits.â
That made you smile. You and Tyler were as diametrically opposed as two could people get, even down to your clothes.
âLetâs just agree,â you said, remembering the spirit of the season, âthat we rub each other the wrong way and leave it at that.â
âHey, Iâve never had a problem with you. I mean, yeah, weâre always up against each other for funding. Itâs a race to the topâwinner takes all, whoever publishes first gets the bragging rights. But thatâs the gameâI know that. Now, if you have a problem with me, this seems like as good a time as any to clear the air because I really have no idea what I could've done to make you hate my guts like this.â
You rolled your eyes.
âOh, sure, be the mature one, take the high road⊠Tell me, Owens, does it ever get exhausting being so fucking perfect all the time?â
Another pause.
âWhat the hell are you going on about?â The chair creaked. ââPerfectâ? Iâve never said I wasâFUCK!â
You perked up, reached an arm to turn on the light. Tyler was sprawled on the floor. The coffee table and chair were no longer attached and he was nursing what looked to be his hip while kicking at the granny blanket tangled round legs.
âDid you just fall into the gap?â you said eagerly, trying to record the image in your brain.
He wrestled the blanket until he finally won, then stood resentfully, his hair mussed, a crazed look in his eyes.
âYes, I fell into the gap! But there was no video evidence,â he said pointing. âYou canât prove it. At this rate, it might be smarter to sleep on the floor.â
âLooks like it.â
You watched him kick the chair away with his foot and lay the blanket on top of the coarse brown carpet. He tossed his pillow down and picked up the sheet, holding it in front of his body and looking like he might actually prefer to try his luck in the parking lot than on the inhospitable floor. You observed him with interest, biting your thumbnail and watching his throat move with a sigh, the dejected set of his shoulders, the strong jaw set until it looked like it would break glass.
âOh, fine!â you said. âYou look like my senior dog trying to decide where to lay down!â
âYou have a dog?â he asked with enough skepticism to be insulting.
âShe lives with my sister.â
âWhatâs her name?â His jaw relaxed, eyes softened.
âDoppler. Donât laugh!â you exclaimed, though it fell on deaf ears.
âThatâs kind of⊠really nerdy.â
âDo you want to sleep on the floor?â
âIâm sleeping on the floor anyway.â
You whipped the covers off the left side of the bed. Tylerâs eyes almost bugged out of his head.
âNo.â
âCome on, Owens, I don't have cooties.â
âItâs not about the cooties, Iâm trying not to get killed Basic Instinct-style!â
You knew the scene: Sharon Stone fucking her rock star boyfriend before stabbing him to death with an ice pick. Unbidden, your mind filled with images of Tyler underneath you, his throat bared to you as you rode him.
âYou wish!â
Tyler looked at you sternly.
âThatâs not what I meant.â
âWeâll make a divider out of pillows!â you suggested, starting the master feat of engineering by plopping all your extra ones vertically down the center of the bed.
You didnât know where this sudden stroke of generosity had come from. Only ten minutes before you wouldâve been perfectly fineânay, ecstaticâto know that Tyler was about to spend six hours in pain and discomfort.
Maybe it was your guilty conscience. Maybe heâd convinced you that this vendetta you had against him was one-sided and kind of silly. Maybe you just wanted to get some damn sleep without feeling like you were racking up bad karma by not offering to share the bed.
He eyed your attempts like a skeptic, his hands on his hips.
Damn, they were slutty little white tees⊠you thought.
âThis is ridiculous,â he pointed out. And yet heâd dropped the sheet and stopped all attempts at sleeping on the floor like an imprisoned martyr.
âRidiculousâ was a good way to describe what the start of this holiday was turning out to be. If youâd told your past self that come December 23rd youâd be sharing a hotel room, even a bed, with Tyler Owens, youâd have laughed in your own face. But here it wasâcourtesy of the weather, a possible redheaded Christmas elf, and a series of minor coincidences that had all resulted in this: you shrugging and saying, âTell me something I donât know. Tick-tock,â you added with a clap for emphasis, âmy goodwill has a time limit!â
âVery festive of you. Are you sure this is okay?â
He approached you with a cautious air, turning down the covers like you might yell âpsych!â and attack him at any moment. Even when he laid himself down, it was at the very edge of the bed, and you thought he might end up on the floor anyway given a hasty mid-sleep roll, but then, that would be his own doing and heâd have nothing else to blame but his own clumsiness.
âJust keep your hands to yourself,â you decreed.
âObviously.â
You turned the light off.
This isnât so bad, you thought. If you closed your eyes, you could almost forget he was there. You hummed to yourself, snuggling down, finally making headway on the quest for rest and relaxation. Twenty minutes passed, maybe an hour. Hell, it might have been twoâall you knew was that Tyler was not keeping up his end of the bargain.
âYouâre encroaching on my space!â you hissed, pushing back against pillows that had moved to your side of the bed.
Tyler turned, not remorseful in the least. âIâve got, like, half-a-foot on you! What do you want me to do?â
âThatâs sizeist,â you sniffed.
There was a sound from his direction.
âAre you laughing?â you accused.
âYeah, Iâm laughing⊠Youâre funny. And thatâs how I know I donât have a problem with you.â
You were unexpectedly pleased, despite his bed theft and the rehashing of your previous conversation. No one had ever called you funny before, though youâd always thought you were.
Tyler Owens thinks Iâm funny?
So sue meâyou were only human and not above hoarding little compliments.
âWhat did you mean,â he started to ask, shifting so that he could lay on his back, âabout me being âperfectâ? Not that I donât find it flattering, it's just not true at all and it didn't sound like a good thing, by the way that you said it.â
You kept silent, staring at the A/C unit attached to the wall.
âI know youâre not asleep!â he declared, poking you in the back.
âAnd how would you know what I sound like asleep?â
âWell, it wouldn't sound like speaking, now would it?â
Shit. He had a point.
You let out a sigh, regretting your magnanimity now that you were in a dark room side-by-side with the man and couldn't avoid his charm or the ease he inspired like magic.
Youâd always found that the most unsettling thing about him.
âYouâre gonna get the grant,â you admitted with more sincerity than you meant. In your voice you could hear the layers of frustration and insecurity and anger and disappointment that you couldnât face in the day, when you had people counting on you and a reputation to uphold.
Tyler was quiet a moment.
âYou don't know that.â
âYeah, I do. Iâm not good with the whole⊠schmoozing thing. Not like you are.â
âSchmoozing?â he asked.
âThatâs what it is! Youâre good with people.â
âSo are you.â
âNo, Iâm not,â you laughed bitterly, craning your neck to say it over your shoulder. âIâm prickly.â
âThatâs bullshit,â Tyler said. âAnd, anyway, this is research, not a personality contest.â
âHa!â
âYou do know there are plenty of prickly scientists out there getting people to throw money at them all the time? Sometimes, itâs the pricklier the betterâpeople think that if you're really a genius, you should treat everyone around you like the bottom of the garbage pail.â
âItâs different for you,â you pointed out.
âHow so?â
You sat up, eyeing his shadowed form.
âWell, sweetie, thereâs this thing called discriminationâitâs what happens when having certain anatomy makes people more inclined to think you know what you're doing.â
âVery profound⊠Thatâs not what you meant.â
He was right. While sexism did come into funding, as it came into a lot of things where it had no place, your main gripe about Tyler had nothing to do with him being a man and everything to do with him being, well, him.
You raked a hand through your hair.
âAll you have to do is walk into a room and get pally with the panel,â you confessed. âI canât compete with that.â
Somehow, through the dark, his eyes found yours. His expression was unreadable, but you could feel his attention on you, his scrutinyâthoughtful, patient, wanting to understand.
âI donât know what to say,â he said at last.
âSeriously? Youâre gonna make me be honest with you and then leave me holding the hot potato of awkwardness?â
âIâm not doing it on purpose,â he laughed. âI just⊠Itâs not like I get up in the morning thinking, âHm, what grant can I possibly steal from you today?ââ
âRight,â you drawled, âyou just canât help being you.â
âI canât!â he insisted, rising up on his elbows. âI like people. I like meeting them⊠talking to themâeven the buttoned-up ones that look like they haven't been outside of an office building in months. I can't apologize for that. But it is a little unfair of you if your sole reason for being mean to me all the time amounts to two cents and a bit of pocket lint.â
âI am not mean!â you protested.
Tyler cocked his head.
âOkay, maybe Iâm a bit brusque,â you allowed. âBut I let you sleep in my bed!â
âFor which Iâll be forever gratefulâŠâ
You opened your mouth.
ââŠbut not enough to turn down the grant.â
You shrugged, not expecting him to hand you the award on a silver platter.
âIt was worth a shot,â you said. Another joke.
Tyler gestured with his hands; you could see them fluttering around expressively in the near dark.
âYouâve just gotta stop approaching people and automatically assuming that theyâre not on your side,â he said gently, and because you were a contrarian, you chose to take at least one-sixteenth of offense.
âAre you mansplaining relationships to me?â
âNot mansplaining, just a friendly bit of advice. Take it or leave it,â he tacked on, shrugging his shouldersâdamn his shouldersâŠ
âThanks.â
You were trying to wrestle your brain away from the thought of his bare chest again.
His bare chest⊠the expanse of his chiseled abs, the dip of his hipsâŠ
You looked away, your face as hot as your shame. You would not have sex thoughts about a man you were sharing a bed platonically with. You would not admit to yourself that your traitorous gaze had wandered down to the outline of certain parts while he was standing there in gray sweats and a white T-shirt that left little or nothing to your debauched imagination.
You would not.
You would not.
Santa, come get me before I forfeit all brownie points for life.
âNow this is awkward.â The words slipped out of your mouth. You pulled the sheet up to your chin as if it were a straitjacket and Tyler chuckled to himself, probably thinking that you meant awkwardness at having a moment of vulnerability rather than red-hot lust.
âGo to sleep,â he said kindly, turning back on his left side.
âAlright. Night.â
âNight.â
-
Later, you would swear it didn't happen on purpose. At some point in the night, after Christmas Eve had settled well and truly over this random Oklahoma town, the pillow fort was forgotten as you and Tyler fell asleep, succumbing to the fatigue of the dayâs travel and your late-night conversations.
The first inkling you had was that your pillow was far too warm against your cheekâand it moved, up and down, like the gentle swaying of a boat upon a calm sea. When you regained enough consciousness, you realized that the âpillowâ kept a beat, and that's when you realized your pillow wasn't a pillow at all but the cradle of Tylerâs chest.
Heâs quite comfortable, you thought, still half-asleep. He had his arm thrown around you and the tips of his fingers rested against a patch of naked back where your shirt had ridden up.
So far, so good; you couldnât complain about the weighted blanket treatmentâat least not in your hazy, sleep-softened state. You sighed happily, snuggling further into his shirt.
You felt his arms tighten.
His breathing shift.
You were straddling the line between dream and wakefulness when you noticed his legs tangled up in yoursâŠ
âŠand the hard protrusion pressing right against your stomach.
You opened your eyes. Tyler was awake and springing out of bed like he had a whole swarm of bees in his bonnet.
âOh god,â he exclaimed, âI am so sorry! That is not⊠I did notââ
âItâs fine,â you tried to say.
âNo! No, itâs not.â
âTyler, would you stop acting like a virgin with the vapors? Itâs cold, Iâm not the stillest of sleepers, nothing was meant by it.â
He ran a hand through his hair, then put it on his hip, then pointedâyou didnât know at whom, he was simply unable to be still, and the more he panicked the more you thought it was silly how he was making such a big deal out of nothing.
(Okay, so maybe it wasn't nothing, but one of you had to be the adult about it.)
âI was not trying to put the moves on you,â he emphatically declared.
âThat was made abundantly clear by what you said to Carol. Also by the drool on your pillow.â
âTheââ
His gaze darted. His face took on an added hue of pallid as he bent over his pillow and straightened, eyebrows battened, finding nothing there.
âSee, that was mean.â
âNo, that was funny,â you laughed.
The whole time, you did your best to keep your eyes trained above his shoulders, though you had a bone-deep curiosity now that youâd felt the impression of his dick against your skin.
If your periphery was to be trustedâwhich, your doctor said you had excellent vision in that regardâhe was as well-endowed as he was rumored to be, sometimes with envy, sometimes pejoratively and in relation to his ego. Now that youâd spent an entire day crossing paths, you weren't so sure about that last bit. But you were sure that in the privacy of your own thoughts, youâd have a bitch of a time unknowing that Tyler Owens was, in every regard, unfairly blessed.
âBack to neutral corners?â you asked, patting the bed.
Tyler stared at the mattress with something like horror.
âYou are not being normal about this!â you exclaimed.
âMaybe I oughta sleep on the floor.â
âSeriously?â
âYeah, itâs just for a few hours more.â
You sighed.
âTyler James Owens, now you are the one being a muppet.â
âTake that back! And how do you even know my middle name?â
âItâs called Google. Now stop acting like a muppet and Iâll stop calling you one!â
Drat⊠You were so close, but your eyes snagged on the bulge in his pants at the exact moment Tyler was looking at you. There was no way to deny it.
You wiped your face of all expression.
Tyler pleaded, âDo not make this worse for me than it already is.â
âI didnât say anything!â
âYou donât have to, it's written all over your face.â
Me? My face? You pointed at yourself.
Tyler huffed, âYou aren't letting me forget this for as long as I live, are you?â
âNot in your dreamsâŠâ you fessed up. âNeed me to pace around the hall for ten minutes, let you take care of business? I have a spare sock you can hang on the door.â
âYouâre evil.â
âNooooo, where are you going?â you needled, watching him head to the bathroom with a scowl on his face. âI was having so much fun!â
âMind your own business!â he yelled back.
âBut Tyler, itâs perfectly natural!â
He locked the door.
Only then did you cover your mouth and really let yourself have a laugh.
-
He took exactly 23 minutes. You knew because you timed him, a childish impulse you indulged in trade for not probing the question of what he might be thinking about as he got off. Obviously, you knew enough biology to not flatter yourself into believing that his morning wood was down to you; still, you allowed yourself to believe it just the tiniest bit. It made you feel betterâto think he was affected by you. To believe you werenât alone in being provoked to unexpected places.
He came up to the bed with a wary glance. On purpose, you pretended to be uncommonly interested in your nails.
âI thought youâd be asleep.â
âDidnât feel like it,â you said, buffing a nonexistent spot on your shirt. âAll good?â
âDonât start.â He took his pillow and made for the chair.
You clicked your tongue. âYou really don't have to sleep on the floor, you knowâŠâ
Which was kind.
â...I thought that was the whole point of Tylerâs Special Solo Time.â
Which wasnât.
He rounded on you with his finger outstretched.
âDo not call it that!â
âOkay!â
âNever again!â
âFine!â
âAnd for your informationâthat isnât what I was doing in there.â
âOh!â you said, genuinely surprised, âI just assumedâŠâ
âWell, you know what they say about assuming.â
You make an ASS out of U and ME.
Color me surprisedâyou genuinely thought Tyler had been in the bathroom rubbing one out.
Could it be that he was too much of a gentleman to do it with you the next room over? That seemed like the likeliest explanation.
You were touched. Weirdly, inappropriately.
Also let down by the fact that you werenât sexually irresistible enough to make him lose all sense of proprietyâgranted, you hadnât been trying to be sexually irresistible at the time, more like drooling into his shirt.
âGod, what?â he asked, eyes boring into yours like he was trying to crack open your mind and read it like a book, pushed to the brink when he couldnât figure out what you were thinking or if you believed him about not masturbating in the bathroom.
âNothing! Why are you chewing me out just because you got an erection?â
âDonât say âerectionâ!â
You rolled your eyes.
âIâm not gonna call it a bonerâIâm not in middle school anymore!â
âYou have gotta be kidding meâŠâ
He face-planted onto the bed, not consciously, you didnât think, more like the natural result of a situation thatâd understandably fried his brain.
You could relate⊠and it was supremely satisfying to hear him say the words youâd been thinking for over a day: you have got to be kidding me, indeed.
âThis is the weirdest fucking Christmas I have ever had,â he mumbled into the mattress.
You laughed, feeling not an ounce of animosity as you watched his prone form. He was funny, and heâd been nicer than you deserved. You no longer believed that he had kicked you in the back during your flight on purpose.
âWhat are your plans for the holidays?â you asked him, letting him off the hook about his penis.
He turned his head and searched you for any trace of nefarious intent. He answered when he was sure you werenât going to keep messing with him.
âThe team and I are going to Kateâs. Then Iâm spending the start of the New Year at home, hopefully, if there isnât another fire to put out.â
âYouâre from Arkansas,â you said.
âMm.â
ââRegnat populus.ââ
He quirked his brow.
ââThe People Rule,ââ you explained. âYou don't know your own stateâs motto?â
âNobody knows their stateâs motto.â
âI had to learn them all for school.â
âHigh school?â
âElementary.â
âOh,â he laughed, âso you grew up rich.â
âShut up.â
He sat against the headboard next to you, crossing his ankles.
âWhat made you want to become a meteorologist?â
âSeriously?â you asked.
âWhat?â
âItâs a cliched question.â
âItâs a getting-to-know-you question!â
You frowned.
âWhy would you ever want to get to know me? Iâve done nothing but fight you since the day we met.â
âWhy wouldn't I?â
Plain, simple.
The lamplight made it impossible to hide a thing. There was a line between his brows, as if he couldnât for the life of him understand why you couldnât understand. âI like people.â Youâd thought it trite at the time, you didnât trust it, but you were thinking maybe it was true. Instead of judging you by the way you challenged, harangued, goaded, mocked, judging him, heâd kept trying to figure you out. It was one of the reasons he was good at his jobâthe merging of both science- and people-smarts.
If you had a brain in your head, you might learn from him. But to do that youâd have to get your head out of your ass and stop seeing him as the enemy.
Except you didnât.
Sometime between the Heller offices and this moment in the Sunnyside Inn, your feelings towards him had changed. The animosity? Gone. All that was left in its place was a newfound respect, fresh like the layer of snow sitting over the world outside the walls of your hotel room, and, if you were being brutally honest, an attraction that was hard to ignore.
You held your breath.
His hair, glinting bronze, was sleep-mussedâthe detail intimate, arousing, just like the stubble on his cheeks and the rugged line of his throat leading to the curves of those shoulders you couldnât stop thinking about. What was that one corny-as-fuck phrase some fuckboy musician had once said?
Sexual napalm.
Tyler Owens was sexual napalm and you werenât immune.
âStop looking at me like that,â you said.
It was Projection 101, but in this case you werenât entirely wrong.
Tylerâs eyes wandered down to your mouth, seductive without even trying. He was breathing as fast as you, his lips parted, tongue peeking out to wet them when he said, âCanât.â
And that was all it took. One second you were staring at each other with twin fuck-me expressions and the next you were in his lap, your hands buried in his hair. The kiss was eagerâmessyâuncaring of finesse, indifferent to perfection. It was the exact opposite of the way youâd been living your life and it was mostly down to him. Even when heâd been driving you absolutely insane, there was no denying that Tyler brought out in you something hard to control. He made you ambitious, competitive, unfilteredâsometimes to an unflattering degreeâbut God, did it feel good.
He tilted his head and delved his tongue into your mouth. You groaned, pulled him back by the hair until you felt a rumbling sound in his throat which you decided to chase on instinct, latching your mouth onto that part of him youâd been obsessing over for the last few hours, sucking, biting, laving your way down to his clavicle.
âThis is not how you get to know someone,â you joked, feeling him get hard again underneath you.
âYeah, it isâŠâ
âDonât say 'biblically.ââ
He laughedâit was a giggle that made you smile and peer into his face.
âYou said it, not me. Are you gonna kick me out of bed later?â he asked, stroking a hand up your thigh.
âNo. Are you gonna run for the hills like I soiled your virtue?â
He balked. âThat is not what I did.â
âYeah, it is!â
âWellââhe nipped your jaw, hand slyly making its own path up to your breast, which he stroked open-palmed so that you rocked your hips against hisââI promise not to be virtuous at all for the nextâŠâ He glanced at his watch. âThree hours.â
âThree hours?â
âWhat can I say,â he shrugged. âIâm a people pleaser. Itâs my curse.â
-
Suffice to say, by the time 10:00 oâclock rolled around and you and Tyler made your way down so you could settle up the room with Carol, you were feeling like a million bucks. Not even a full spa day could have infused you with this much energy.
There was a pep in your step, a smile plastered to your face, and when Carol said, âHappy holidays! It was nice having you with us!â you were so smug that you slipped the tip in her hand and said, âThank you, Carol, you sure made it sunny!â
Tyler cackled, but tried to do it subtly. (And failed.)
Right on the money, the snow had stopped falling during the night. Itâd be a white Christmas, all right, but you should be able to drive home safely and arrive in time for lunch.
Tyler loaded your suitcase into your car, gallant as ever.
âSo,â he said.
âSo.â
You exchanged shy glances, which was new for you. Youâd never had reason to feel shy around Tyler before, but then, youâd had him inside you not too long ago and the memory of the things youâd done, the things youâd said, which you wouldnât admit even under threat of perjury, were enough to make you almost blush.
âWe should hit the road,â you said dumbly, schooling your features into an unbothered mask.
âYeah. Iâm sure the others have already made it to Ms. Carterâs farm.â
âWell⊠merry Christmas.â
âYeah, merry Christmas.â
You opened your door, settled into your seat. You were about to pull the door closed when Tyler stopped it, hand closed around the top.
âCan I call you, after the holidays?â
âSure.â
âOkay.â
âCool.â
âCool.â
He laughed. âWhoâs holding the hot potato now, you or me?â
âI think weâre sharing this one,â you replied.
âI donât mind that.â
âYeah,â you said, âneither do I.â
He smiled at you for a while, then closed your door and watched you drive off. You followed his movements in the rearview until your paths diverged, then turned up the radio.
âMerry Christmas Eve, one and all! Itâs a gorgeous one out thereâwe couldnât have asked for better weather. Hereâs one just for you. Iâm sure you know it, so sing along: itâs Dean Martin and itâs our âWinter Wonderland,â right here, in the heart of good olâ OklahomaâŠâ
358 notes
·
View notes
Text
first snow
lee jihoon + sharing a warm kiss during the first snow of the season wc: 475 warnings: mentions of food, cuddlebugs jihoon and readerđ€§ author's notes: finally the first snow drabble!! i've been waiting so long to post thisđ„č this prompt w him makes me imagine 'reader looking at snow while partner looks at reader' vibes (the fireworks cliche but with snow) i hope you like it!! winter wonderland masterlist
off-days with jihoon means slow mornings and late brunches.
you're in the kitchen, preparing something simple to fill your stomachs when he waddles in, hoodie crumpled, eyes droopy and hair messy from sleep. he stands at the doorway for a minute, looking around, before deciding to settle beside you with his head resting on your shoulder. your heart flutters and a smile threatens your lips at his intimacy (because he isn't one to usually show this much affection), but you wouldn't dare break this moment.
"sleep well?" you ask him, shivering at the cold breeze that blew from the window.
you don't see, but you feel him nodding his head from your shoulder, and he hugs you from the side, mumbling a weak excuse of the cold wind and cursing at it.
with absolutely no rush at all, breakfast gets prepared and with a comfortable silence, the two of you enjoy it. the day lazes away as you both rot in the couch, cuddling and smooching while some sappy rom-com plays in the background.
towards evening, you tell him that today might be the perfect opportunity to go buy holiday stuff: lights, tree, dishes, pans, ingredients, decorations and all the knick-knacks. it takes a little persuading to get him out of the blankets covering him on the couch, but he gets ready at your request and the two of you head out.
a two hour treasure hunt in the supermarket gets you all the decor items that takes another fifteen minutes to get checked out. by the time everything is taken out to the car, jihoon's exhausted, but that quickly fades when he sees your excitement to put up all the lights and ornaments. you keep yapping about all the ideas that you have for the layout this year while putting everything in the trunk.
thats when you feel something cold land on your head. you stand there confused, jihoon doesn't notice it until he sees you standing still and looks at you. he smiles bright and reaches out his hand to grab whatever it was from your head and holds it out in front of you.
snow.
you both look up at the same time to see more snow falling around you. you start jumping at the sight.
"jihoon! it's snowing!" you say as you catch more snow in your hands. it melts away quick, leaving a wet patch in your hands, but you couldnt care less.
"first snow of the season," jihoon mumbles softly before watching you with fond eyes. he pulls you by the hand and embraces you, before pressing a soft kiss to your lips. when you pull apart, you see him smiling at you, and you lean in for a kiss and lingers longer this time.
"i love you," jihoon whispers when you pull apart.
"i love you too, ji."
prompt by @novelbear divider by @adornedwithlight
#svt#seventeen#svt x reader#seventeen Ă reader#svt scenarios#seventeen imagines#seventeen woozi#svt woozi#lee jihoon#woozi#jihoon#woozi fluff#jihoon fluff#woozi x reader#jihoon x reader#articles.ris
275 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! I was wondering if you if you could do a smutty In-ho x fem! Reader x Gi-Hun. Something along the line of they are both pining and see each other go to talk to reader alone and decide to wait. In-ho talks to her during lights out and Gi-hun talks to her doing mingle. In the final fight, she goes with either in-ho or Gi-hun and the stand of at the end, ends with them deciding to truce for a moment and share reader.
A/n: OMG A smutty story with both the hottest daddies!? Yet people keep the requests coming because I have many more to write! I hope to post at least 3 stories a week only because I am returning to my job after my holiday vacation! ALSO regarding the TAGLIST IDK why it won't let me add people like some it won't bring their name up SO I am not sure how to fix that RIP Im sorry y'all!!! ALSO, late tonight or tomorrow my part 1 of my 4-part Gi-Hun story is coming out!! (Hints of In-ho x reader) will also be in the story! Next week I'll have 3 more requests stories done!
Trigger warning: SMUT
Squid Game Masterlist
In-ho x Reader x Gi-hun
Love and War
Being in the games was the last thing (Y/n) was expecting, or at least in a life-or-death situation. She took a breath, looking over the group she was lucky enough to be in. Gi-hun did not hide the looks in her direction. Her (e/c) orbs meet his. (Y/n) could feel her cheeks warm up as Gi-hun winked. She turned away, looking at the ground quickly. How could two people be so obvious in their lustful looks? Their group quickly picked up on their subtle hints, flirtatious works, mindful touches, and lustful gazes. However, it sparked a rivalry between Gi-hun and his newfound friendship with Young-Il. The other gentleman also expressed his feelings towards (Y/n), which did not go unnoticed. (Y/n) happily reciprocated the attention she received from both of these handsome bachelors. It was lights out, and as normal, their group gathered in one spot, taking turns on night shift duty. Many thought of them as one of the strongest teams for now. In-ho sighed deeply as he was woken by Jung-bae. âYour turn.â He whispered. In-ho only responded with a grunt getting up to take his place by (Y/n). In-ho looked over her figure. It honestly pained him to lie to (Y/n) of all people. While scouting for participants, he would collect all their data and reasoning for poor financial situations. He never showed favor or pity towards anyone until now. Why did it have to be her of all people?
âI can take watch by myself if you need me to. I want you to have all the rest. Especially for the next challenge⊠I am nervous to find out what it may be.â In-ho whispered. She gave him such a warm and loving smile. In-ho had not felt butterflies like this in his stomach in so long the feeling was almost foreign. The way her eyes would almost sparkle while gazing into his. In-ho felt his breath be taken away every time.
âNo, I won't allow you to not have a partner. We agreed on pairs of two. I am going to be fine. I could say the same for you, Young-Il.â She gazed into his eyes and before anything else could be said In-ho leaned in kissing her deeply. (Y/n) gasped but did not pull back once his warm lips dominated hers. In-ho cupped her cheek before letting his hand trail down squeezing her beast. âW-Wait.â Her voice seemed weak from the desire but quickly In-ho stopped all his advances.
âFuck (Y/n) I am so sorry if I hurt you.â His eyes showed nothing but absolute worry.
âYoung-Il, you didnât hurt me. I just. We cant I-â
âYou love Gi-hun. Donât you?â He asked.
She looked away rubbing her temples. âI am unsure who I like. I have feelings for you both but if we act out on them⊠If you or him dies I would never be able to get over your death, or is..â She leans against In-ho resting on his shoulder.
âI understandâŠI love you.â
âI⊠I love you as well.â (Y/n) whispered cuddling into him.
âŠ.
After the night the next game had started early that morning, and (Y/n) had not been expecting what was to come. As the game commenced it felt very intense making sure the groups had the correct amount of people in each room. They even teamed up with new players they clicked with instantly. As it began getting lower in numbers for each door (Y/n) became nervous. She felt Gi-hun grab her hand gently. âI got you.â He whispered. Once the merry-go-round stopped and the number was â2â he instantly took off with her ultimately forgetting about any of the others. Even shamelessly (Y/n) did not even look back for In-ho. Once in the room the door instantly shut. The female leaned against the wall as Gi-hun was breathing heavily on the other side of the room, âGi-hun, are you okay?â
Gi-hun did not bother to answer before walking over to (Y/n) and kissing her deeply. The female lets a shaken moan out as their bodies are pressed against each other. His hands hold her waist before lowering down her backside and cupping her ass. âGâŠGi-hun, babe, we cant.â Her body was on fire for this handsome older man.
âYou love me⊠I know you do.â He let you go resting his forehead against yours.
âIâŠI do love you. I have since the moment I laid eyes on you. I canât be with you Gi-hun. I wont risk getting attached-â
âIs it because of Young-Il? Is that the true reason? I heard you both talking last night. I know you have feelings for him of some kind⊠I want to know if he-â
âNo, my love it's not because of Young-Il⊠I care for you both but if I got too attached and lost either of you I⊠I wouldn't be able to ever move on.â When the doors unlocked she took his hand, âTalk later okay?â
Gi-hun nods walking out as their hand in hand. In-ho instantly noticed and sent a glare at Gi-hun who met his gaze with a stronger one.
âŠ
(Y/n) was soaked in her friend's blood as she was on her knees. Gi-hun and Jung-Bae beside her on their knees. In front of them stood a man who organized the games. With a quick hand motion from the man in the black mask, Jung-Bae was pulled away. Gi-hun went to help but a gun was quickly pulled out.
âDonâtâ (Y/n) begged, tearing up. Her eyes widen as the gun slowly is lowered.
âI love you (Y/n).â The Front Man whispered she glared into his eyes.
âI hate you.â She glared. In-ho took a moment before removing his mask. Both (Y/n) and Gi-hun gave his a look showing all their bundled up emotions. âYou⊠are the Frontman. HOW COULD YOU!â (Y/n) cried loudly .
In-ho leans down, âMy real name is In-ho, I joined yes, but I never expected to fall in love with you! Please⊠Let me have you before anything else happens⊠Gi-hun.â He turned to his friend who reluctantly nodded they both desired you and that over powered all current feeling. The triangle guard let Gi-hun free before leaving.
âPlease lets forget about all of this. For a few moments.â Gi-hun adds agreeing with In-ho. What felt like eternity she agrees.
Gi-hun instantly pulled her against his frame smashing their lips together. In-ho kneels down pressing against her back side kissing up (Y/n)âs neck. The female moaned loudly into the kiss as her body is sandwiched between theirs. âFuck.â She gasped as Gi-hun trailed down to the other side of her neck. In-ho proceeded to slides his large hands under her shirt cupping her bare breasts. Her nipples already were hard. âNgh! (Y/n) whined as he pinch them roughly pulling her buds harshly.
âTake her shirt off.â In-ho growled.
âSlide her pants down.â Gi-hun adds. (Y/n) had no time to react before her shirt was being lifted and sweatpants pulled down swiftly. Once practically naked she puts a hand on their bulges rubbing both men. They let out a shaken groan each, Gi-hunâs voice held a submissive tone while In-ho growled dominantly. Their already hardening cocks were at full attention. Gi-hunâs leaking precum at the tip. In-ho leans his forhead against (Y/n)âs shoulder cock twitching as she worked both touch starved men.
âF-Fuck Iâm close.â Gi-hun whined.
In-ho chuckled,â Baby slow down before he blows a load in your hands. Let us inside of you.â
âMMmm⊠But will b-both fit?â She asked inhaling as Gi-hun reached down feeling her soaking wet panties.
âFuck you are soaked honey. Did jerking us off turn you on that much?.. Yes dear we will both fit.â
(Y/n) nods and spreads her legs, In-ho nods to Gi-hun, She arches, feeling both their cocks brushing her entrance. âAHH FUCK Gi-hun. In-ho!~â (Y/n) was held up by the men who began roughly thrusting into her tight and warm pussy.
âFuck baby you are tight.â âYour pussy was made for your us.â âGoing to fill you up.â
Both of their praises made the knot tighten inside of her. âFUCK!â She cried out as their cock meet the perfect rythem until she felt the euphoria hit all at once. Her pussy clams down making both men cum deep inside. The three now lay there panting in pleasure. (Y/n) closed her eyes.
âI love you both.â Her voice is strained. Gi-hun instantly responsed with a quick âI love you backâ .
In-ho sighed deeply kissing her cheek knowing nothing would be the same after this. He loved her too much.
#squid game x reader#player 456#seong gi hun#seong gi hun x reader#squid game fanfiction#squid game smut#in ho x reader#gihun x inho#gihun x frontman#squid game fanfic#seong gihun smut#in ho smut#455#001 squid game#001 x 456#smut#Jung-Bae#gihunxreaderxinho
317 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kiss of Strife
Football has always been your safe haven, but your home life gradually starts to manifest in different ways away from home, which doesnât go unnoticed by your captain
Alexia Putellas x teen!reader
masterlist
Warnings: this story contains depictions of family issues associated with emotional unavailability and forms of abuse. read at your own discretion
A/N: an alexia x teen!reader angst fic was requested so here it is!! i decided this will be multiple parts as well so i hope you enjoy this chapter and the rest of this little series
(i wrote this pretty late at night and it isnt proofread so please excuse any mistakes regarding the tense, grammar etcetc)
Everything is perfect.
Youâre scoring goals for your club and bagging assists. Your name is no longer a strange string of consonants and vowels but a recognisable word within the community of Cataluña, and it is only because of an ambition you dedicated the rest of your life to pursuing.
Thatâs just in the face of football though.
At home, there is a drought. The four walls of a family house are meant to behave like a dam which stores love and affection in the place of water, but your house is devoid of that.
Your house fosters a bitterness that doesnât go hand in hand with anything along the lines of love and affection. The drawings on the fridge, created by a 5-year-old you, have faded over time, the ink being nothing more than splotches in some areas â a testament to the lack of care and attention your efforts received.
Relationships are barely surviving on simple greetings and empty âI love yousâ. You crave something that is dangerous to want, but in your heart burns a desire to get the hell out.
Your lullaby is the faint yelling from the living room as you shut your eyes and focus on the gradually increasing volume of both voices, contradicting each other and trying to stab each other with no blade.
Your little sister crawls into your bed, her body flush against yours, another little arm wrapped around hers. Beneath your covers, there is warmth. Beneath your grip, there is safety.
During the school holidays, a child is supposed to savour every waking moment they spend at home and appreciate every day of it. You find yourself asking God why that isnât the case, as you walk to practise with your sisterâs hand in yours.
She sits on the sidelines picking grass as you train with your teammates, dreading the inevitable passing of minutes as you practise skill after skill. When you retreat to the bench for a quick water break, she runs up to you, bunches of chamomiles clutched in her hands that she begs to insert between the weaving of your braid.
From the day of your first training with the team, Alexia was drawn to you. She blamed it on her captain instincts, seeing as youâre the youngest on the team and therefore has the most potential, but now itâs gone beyond her captaincy. Sheâs known you for months, almost a full year now. She isnât just your captain anymore.
She isnât aware of the reality of your home life beyond the telltale signs such as the slightly sunken skin below your eyes or the bruises that taint your skin and are allegedly caused by your âclumsinessâ. She knows there is something more to the extra effort you constantly put into training and games â she doesnât know yet that itâs the pent up anger, sadness and fear manifesting in more productive forms.
You pour your heart and soul into the movement of the ball, in hopes that you can pursue your dreams of running away from what is restricting you from pursuing even greater dreams, an actual dream.
School starts back up for your sister. Things have been looking up for you, a huge burden off your shoulders. The house hasnât shaken with another argument for a while and for once you get to know what silence is while you sleep, really sleep.
With every passing day, you find your memories with your father to resemble a garden; you canât have a garden without flowers, just like how you canât have memories of him without doing anything with him. When you were young, your garden was comparable to a rainforest, a new species in every corner, a kaleidoscope of beauty..
Until there was no more new species to plant and nurture, and the ones that already existed were getting neglected because all that you receive when you look at them are sour memories of what once was â the gardener you used to be, how rich the soil was, how steadily the flowers grew and how proud you were of your garden.
Your garden is dead now. It has gotten to the point where he doesnât care about planting new flowers or watering the plants that already exist, leaving them to die of thirst. Heâs absent and his emotional unavailability killed your flowers.
The little girl in you that wanted nothing else but love from her parents, loved that garden with her whole heart. She wouldâve done anything she could to plant one more flower, she wouldâve used the last drop of water in a drought to water her plants.
Alexia noticed something different about you today. The way you bounced around rather than the usual trudge⊠you had actual, sleep-induced energy.
Your sister also isn't with you. Alexia later asks you about it while you two are getting water and she learns that your sister is at school, and there is a smile on your face that she didnât even realise had been absent for days until she saw it again.
Alexia has always been nice to you. The others treat you like a teammate, but she treats you like a friend. It feels like a special privilege, knowing âLa Reinaâ personally. Sheâs obviously a pillar in womenâs football but to you, sheâs much more.
She harbours a soft spot for you in her heart that becomes evident when she asks you if you need a ride home, and who are you to turn down such an offer when the ache in your legs is close to becoming unbearable?
âYouâre talented, chica,â the woman says as you slink into the passenger seat of her car. âI havenât had the chance to say it, but there hasnât been a player like you for quite a bit.â
Her praise is so much more than just a couple of words from your captain. Though you smile and say a shy thank you, your heart races because youâve just been called talented by one of the best players in the world, and there is no feeling greater than that. It gives you a tiny sliver of hope for a brighter future than what youâre already living, and for a moment, escaping your four walls seems possible.
The joy you experienced during the whole car ride is short lived once her car pulls into your driveway. Perhaps she can see the way your expression drops and your demeanour falls, because her hand finds your shoulder and squeezes it in a way that comforts you. âDo you want me to walk you to the door?â she asks, and though you really wish she could, you shake your head for the better.
Thereâs a slight frown on her face before she nods and drops her hand. You think about the possibility of her knowing that thereâs something going on behind the closed doors of your home, and a big part of you hopes so, but no words besides a âgracĂasâ and âadiosâ manage to find their way out of your mouth despite the pleas for help and support bubbling in your throat as you shut the door of her car.
When you reach the patio, the door opens to bombard you with the raucous of an argument happening around the corner of the hallway.
Your limbs are barely functioning and your eyes are struggling to stay open which is an obvious sign of the exhaustion soaring through your body, hence why you skip right past seeing your parents and beeline towards your sisterâs room.
For as long as you can remember, arguments have been a consistent part of evenings spent in your household. Sometimes violence finds itself becoming the last resort, leaving you stuck to bear the brunt of a heavy hand. Itâs what happens when two sides of the same coin try to work out â two negatives canât make a positive, itâs impossible for them to get along and there is never a last word. Thatâs the unfortunate reality of your parentsâ relationship.
You sink into the soft mattress of your sisterâs bed and beckon her from the desk to lay beside you. She flips her paper over and abandons the seat to run over to you, her little body falling into your embrace. When she asks you what theyâre talking about this time, you tell your sister that theyâre just having a little disagreement, and if she sleeps it off, itâll go away. Itâs a promise, you say, before you proceed to tell her all about your training and your teammates. Itâs her favourite thing, and she says itâs better than a bedtime story.
In no time, little exhales slip past her mouth as her eyes flutter shut, and you roll her off your body, tucking her into the butterfly printed duvet. With tentative steps across the hardwood, you find yourself at her desk and your fingers ghost over the piece of paper as you squint to read it in the dimness of her nightlight.
âMi papĂĄ hermana guapa
My sister is strong. She plays fĂștbol and she is good at it. My sister takes care of me and takes me to her pracktise, I like going with my sister. She helps me sleep and when I am with my sister, I am not scared. I am proud of mââŠâ
And the rest trails off. The body remains incomplete, but thereâs one last sentence at the bottom of the page.
âAmo a mi hermana.â
You place it back on her desk as you fail to combat the tears flooding your waterline. âShe mustâve been instructed to write a poem by her teacher⊠for Fatherâs Dayâ, you think to yourself. Turning away so you donât ruin her writing with your tears, you wiped them with the back of your Barça jacket sleeve and flipped the page around before making a dead silent exit. The house was completely still beside the low noise of talking from the TV and light snoring.
Your tears are not because of happiness. No, they stream down your face because itâs then that you realise something, and it opens up a whole new portal of questions.
As the streak of silence is broken and youâre forced to fall asleep to the low humming noise from the living room and a restless mind, you wonder what twisted realm of anger and bitterness your father lives in that forbids him from showing the smallest signs of love to his kids.
But, you already know the answer to that question, deep down. Instead, you wonder if youâll see Alexia tomorrow, stretching in her usual spot, and you wonder if sheâll look up and smile at you again and invite you over.
You hope thatâs what will happen. You pray for it.
#fc barcelona femeni#fc barcelona#fcb femenĂ#woso community#futfem#barca femeni#barcelona femeni#woso#woso imagines#woso x reader#woso imagine#woso one shot#woso fanfics#woso soccer#woso blurbs#alexia putellas x reader#alexia x reader#alexia putellas#espwnt#espwnt x reader#sefutbolfem#barcelona x reader#barca femeni x reader#barca x reader#x reader#football#fcb femeni#barça femeni#fcb femenĂ x reader#fcbfemeni
572 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tip-Toe (1.8k)
Lando Norris x Reader !
summary : you and lando had lunch at lando's family house
tags: smut !! p in v, unprotected sex, f receiving, fingering, orgasm denial, dacryphilia, degradation & praise kink, a bit of slapping.
note: AFTER A LONG TIME FINALLY HAD THE CHANCE TO WRITE AGAINN
It was a normal Sunday morning inside Landoâs condo as the both of you are snuggled up under his sheets. Another race week is approaching and he will be flying to Canada on Tuesday so you really want to spend most of your waking days in Landoâs arms while heâs still here in the UK.
âGood morning, baby.â You hear your boyfriend mumble with his morning voice which is often very cute to hear. You leaned in to his side to give him a quick kiss on the cheek in which he returned in the form of a hug, making you his little spoon like you always were. âWhat do you want for breakfast?â You asked as you melted into his embrace. Moments like this made Landoâs head spin, it feels unreal that heâs beside a literal angel.
âCan you be one of the choices?â You immediately turned around and slapped him lightly in the chest and gave him your irritated stare which he only laughed at. âGod, Lan, itâs too early.â
âEggs and toast then, is that an option?â You nodded as a response and kissed him one last time before standing up and fixing your side of the bed. You went out of the bedroom and straight to the kitchen to cook breakfast for the both of you. Soon enough you heard footsteps coming closer to you along with hands wrapping around you from behind.
âMom wants to have lunch with us later, do you feel like going?â he whispers as he rests his head on your shoulder, hiding his head to the crook of your neck leaving a little kiss. âSure, why not? I miss your mom, we donât get to talk much anymore.â
âIâm pretty sure she misses her favorite daughter too.â Lando jokes before placing a kiss on your cheek. He removed himself from you and sat himself down at the kitchen table as you served breakfast. The both of you ate in complete chaos because thereâs never a dull day with Lando Norris, never.
âWhat do you think? Do I look good?â You said as you stepped out of his walk-in closet with a cute orange sundress. âOr does the skim dress look better?â Lando looked at you in awe, he always does. âYou look great in both, even better without it.â You shook your head with Landoâs response, you couldnât help but smile with it as well.
You decided to go with the sundress and a cute little purse to match with your outfit and flat sandals. The drive was quite short since there was no traffic and his parentâs house wasn't far away as well. To be honest, their house is somewhat your home now, since you were a child you would always go there as your mother arranged playdates with Lando and some other kids. As a teenager you would always come around to help Lando with his studies to make it less of a burden for his career and in return he would give you tickets to your favorite concerts. And then there goes the dating phase, their family would always invite yours for dinner and even during events and holidays. You were all just one big family and nothing makes you even happier than that.
âThere you are! Weâve been waiting for the both of you to show up. Come sit!â Landoâs mom said as she opened the door for us. Turns out we were the ones left to arrive and the food was already served. âI hope the both of you are hungry, I accidentally cooked a whole feast.â
The lunch was going smoothly but knowing Lando, he would always have something that screams trouble. Itâs imprinted to his whole existence. You canât look at this man and tell yourself heâs not going to cause trouble because one way or another, he always will.
He took off his shoe on one foot and was aiming for your thigh since the both of you sat on opposite sides facing each other. But instead of your thigh, he touched something else which made the both of you surprised. Making you choke on your food and making people stare at you, so you reply with an âIâm okay.â
As soon as everyone finished eating, you stood up and went straight to Landoâs room, still a bit flushed with what happened and a bit hilarious because Lando never really pulls up things like what he did just a moment ago. Soon enough, Lando appears inside the room, smiling from ear to ear like a kid. You lightly slapped him in the cheek, âSo what, are we toe-fucking now?â You asked and the both of you bursted out laughing.
âWe can if you want to?â Lando giggled as he placed his hands on your waist, pulling you closer to him. âI think I prefer your tip rather than your toe.â Lando smiled at your response, âGood answer, love.â
With his hands still on your waist, he guided you to his bed, laying you down as he crawled on top of you. He kissed you feverishly, the both of you fighting for dominance waiting for someone to give in. and that someone was you as you felt pressure caused by his knee on your pussy. Your mouth went wide open as a low moan was heard from you making Lando grin. He knows how much he affects you. âYou need to be quiet, baby, or mom will hear us. Wouldnât want her to think her favorite daughter-in-law is such a slut donât we?â You squirmed at his words.
You arched your back from all the overstimulating sensations caused by Lando. Your chest touching his, it pushed Lando to his edge. He held your hips tightly making you wince as he switched your position. You were now straddling his lap as he sat down. He guided you at his erection, making you grind your hips slowly as you feel him with your aching pussy.
His hands roamed around your body, tracing every part of you as he slowly took off your sundress. His hands went in to cup your cheek, you were all flushed, feeling all hot and needy. âGod, you look so perfect.â he said before diving to your lips, kissing you roughly, biting each otherâs lips until the taste of blood is evident. You felt his hand sneak inside your panties, playing with your wet folds. âYouâre so wet, so wet for me.â He groaned at the feeling of you clenching at his fingers inside of you.
âLan..â before you could even say anything, Lando leaned to you and shushed you. He added another finger, stretching you wider. You bit your lip as an attempt to be quiet but failed as he fastened his pace with his fingers inside of you. You gripped on the headrest of the bed for dear life as you started to tremble. You were almost at your peak until you felt emptiness as Lando pulled out his fingers.
You whined at the loss of touch from Lando. âPut it back, please.â You pleaded but Lando was playing deaf, only smiling at your request. He unclasped your bra, revealing your tits in which he delved on. His tongue flicking your nipple while his other hand playing with your other tit.
Lando switched your places once again, he's now on top of you. Kissing you from your lips down to your neck, leaving marks you will definitely struggle to hide soon enough. His kisses traced all the way down to your torso as he finally reached the hem of your panties. He looked at you like he was asking for permission and it made you giggle. This man literally just denied you of your first orgasm and had the guts to ask permission to take off your panties.
You nodded as a response to his request. And as soon as he did, he started kissing you from your inner thigh up to your slit. He blows cold air making you shiver from anticipation.
He started to give kitten licks on your folds, teasing your entrance with his tongue. Your hands locked in his curls as you try to shove his head down on you. Each flick of his tounge made you crazy, writhing in pleasure, not knowing what to hold and where to put yourself. âFuck, you taste so fucking good.â Lando hummed as he continued to devour you. Hearing Lando eat you out with all the sensual noises the both of you makes you haywire. You can feel the build up of pleasure inside of you, your legs trembling once again.
âDamn it Lando!-â You hissed at him as he abruptly stopped, denying you of your orgasm which stressed you out. âYou're such a dick-â You said to him as soon as he leveled with you but you were replied with a slap which made you form tears in your eyes. âTalk more like that and you won't be getting this dick, you hear me?â Lando said as he kissed the cheek he slapped.
He kneeled on top of you and removed every piece of fabric left on him and kissed you roughly. âOh fuck, I wanna be inside you, baby. I wanna make you feel so good.â You moaned at his words as you felt him slowly entering inside you.
âFuck- Lan-â He placed a hand on your mouth, covering your moans not because he doesn't want to hear them, oh god how he wanted to hear thos beautiful screams of yours, but this is a different situation. A more thrilling situation.
âLook at you taking me so well. It's such a shame I can't hear your pretty moans.â He said as he applied pressure on your lower abdomen, doubling the pleasure you felt. It was a surprise to you how you could hold your screams from everything that Lando has been doing to you.
âLan- Fuck! Please, I wanna-â
âYou wanna cum? Go on baby, let it out, make a fucking mess.â And so you did. Clenching around him as you reach your peak makes him groan. He didn't stop, not even for a bit. He kept ramming inside of you, you felt him so deep inside of you.
You started trembling, sensitive all over your body, overstimulated. You started to cry which somehow made Lando more eager. âLan- stop-â you whimpered but you didn't really mean it. You can feel another build up inside of you. âCome on, baby, one more. Cum with me?â
Heavy groans and low moans along with the sound of skin slapping against each other were the only things heard inside his room as both reached their highs. âI love you.â Lando whispers in your ear in which you replied with a hug as you felt all his weight on top of yours but still enough for you to not have trouble breathing.
âLet's go get you cleaned up.â
#layn archive !#f1 imagine#formula 1 fic#f1 smut#lando norris#lando norris smut#ln4#ln4 smut#ln4 imagine
633 notes
·
View notes